Leaderboard

This happened in 2005, when I was still together with my long term partner. We had been drifting apart for a while, and I had started looking outside the relationship for sex and fun. I had started off playing safe, but increasingly I was fucking and being fucked without condoms and really enjoying it. I always knew, of course, that some of the guys I fucked with were likely to be positive - and if I'm honest, this was a real turn on for me. It was the not knowing that turned me on - far more than knowing that someone was negative or positive - it was the knowledge that I was going home with a load up my arse that might be a positive one! I can honestly say, however, that I had never actively chased. That is, until Nelson and Richard came to stay with us. Richard was a good friend of my partner - they had met at university and had been good friends ever since. Richard had moved to Australia for work and had met his partner, Nelson, there. They had been together for a number of years and, though I had met Richard a couple of times when he had been in the UK, i had never met Nelson. I had seen pictures of him though, and I had always thought he looked quite attractive. I had always noticed a certain reserve on the part of my partner when he was talking about Nelson, and I had the impression that he really did not like him. Richard and Nelson were spending a week with us in London as part of an extended break in Europe, and one night as we were discussing arrangements, I asked my partner why he didn't like Nelson. "It's not that I don't like him, exactly," he said "I just think he's really irresponsible." I asked him why he thought that and after a moment's silence, he told me that Richard and Nelson were both HIV positive and, whilst Richard was on meds and was always very careful, Nelson was not. Nelson rarely took his medication and, according to my partner, still fucked with other guys and did not tell them his status. He added that it was because of Nelson that Richard was positive. I wondered if Nelson had been positive when they met and had not told Richard, or if he had cheated on Richard and they both got pozzed that way, but I sensed that my partner did not want to talk about it any further so I didn't ask. Richard and Nelson arrived the following Saturday and in the evening we all went out for a meal. I got on well with them both - but, whilst Richard and my partner had many shared interests, I seemed to have more in common with Nelson. I have to admit, as well as liking him, I found him really attractive. He was very tall, dark haired and, though slim, was quite well built. I could see that he had hairy arms and I could see what looked like quite a hairy chest at the neck of his polo shirt. I also couldn't help noticing his arse, and how well it filled out his trousers. I hadn't had sex for a couple of months, and by the end of the evening I was feeling quite turned on by Nelson. I also had the feeling he was flirting with me a little, but I told myself that was probably just wishful thinking. The first thing that happened was on the Sunday afternoon. We were all going out in the evening and Nelson went for a shower. When he came out of the bathroom, he was naked, with a towel slung over his shoulder. He grinned as he passed me in the hall, and I had a perfect view of his long, thick cock hanging in front of his balls. When he passed me, I couldn't resist turning round to look at his arse. It was quite smooth and I have to say it was one of the sexiest arses I had ever seen. As I was enjoying the view of his arse, Nelson turned round and grinned at me - he knew perfectly well I had been looking at his arse and he certainly did not seem to mind! Later that day, I had a quick wank imagining that I had taken Nelson's cock in my mouth and had then bent him over to push my tongue up my arse. I came just as I was imagining Nelson pushing his big positive cock up my arse. The following evening, we were all out for a meal and some drinks and when we got home it was quite late. Richard and my partner both said they were tired and went straight to bed. Nelson said he wanted to have a shower and headed for the bathroom. I stayed up, secretly hoping for another chance to see Nelson naked and, a short term later, I got my wish! I was sitting in the living room when Nelson came out the bathroom and a short time later he was standing in front of me with a towel wrapped round him. I could see the outline of his cock through the towel, and it appeared to be at least semi hard. Nelson looked at me and I nodded. He undid the towel and let it fall to the floor and I found myself looking at one of the biggest cocks I had ever seen. It was still only semi-hard, but as I took hold of it and began to wank it, it grew into one of the biggest cocks I had ever seen. "Suck it," he whispered, and I bent forward and licked the tip of his cock, before taking it into my mouth and beginning to suck on it. I love sucking cock and I enjoyed every minute of sucking Nelson. The situation was made even hornier by the fact that both our partners were so close, and may not even be asleep yet. I sucked on Nelson's cock, licked his balls for a while and then moved back up to his cock. I sucked him for a bit longer, and then he turned round and bent over, pushing his arse into my face. I wasted no time in pulling his cheeks apart and exposing his hairy arsehole. I pushed my tongue up his hole and began to lick it as he sighed and pushed his arse hard against my face. I licked him for a while longer and then he turned round and pushed his cock into my mouth again. I could sense he was quite close now and, as I kept sucking, I suddenly remembered he was positive and I was probably about to swallow a positive load. This made me suck him all the harder, and a few minutes later he groaned quietly and I felt the head of his cock swell up and then he fired shot after shot of cum into my mouth. I swallowed every drop! After we had got our breath back, Nelson pulled is cock out of my mouth and bent over to pick up his towel. "Did that feel good?" he whispered. I nodded and he grinned and then said "It'll feel even better up your arse!" and disappeared out of the room. I was shocked at what I had done, but really turned on too. I knew that Richard and my partner were going out the following afternoon, and I would be in the house alone with Nelson. Would I let Nelson fuck me? Would I let him do it without a condom? Would he tell me he was positive before he fucked me? I wondered about all these things as I climbed into bed next to my sleeping partner and drifted off to sleep, enjoying the taste of Nelson's cum in my mouth. The following afternoon, Richard and my partner left to meet some friends. They were going to some high brow concert and were meeting a group of mutual friends for an early dinner first. Nelson got us both a drink and we chatted for a while. We got on well and I enjoyed his company - but I couldn't help being turned on by what we had done the previous evening. After a while, Nelson went through to the kitchen to get himself another drink. I was a bit nervous now - I knew I really wanted Nelson to fuck me but I wasn't sure I could go through with it - however, Nelson did not make any move and I was just beginning to think that maybe nothing was going to happen when he called to me to join him in the kitchen. When I entered the kitchen, I saw that Nelson was standing leaning against the kitchen table, naked from the waist down - his trousers and pants were lying on the floor and he was playing with his cock, which was now fully hard. He motioned to me to join him and I wasted no time. A few seconds later, I was down in front of him, sucking his cock like my life depended on it. I sucked him for a while, then licked his balls, then went back to his cock. After a while, I motioned to him to turn round and he did, bending over the table so that I could pull his cheeks apart and get my tongue up his hairy arse. I couldn't remember the last time I had felt so horny! I licked him for a while longer and then he turned round and I sucked his cock again. Then he pulled his cock out my mouth and pulled me up. He turned me round and then pulled my trousers and pants right down. "Take them off!" he said, and soon I too was naked from the waist down. Nelson bent me over the kitchen table and then pulled my cheeks apart. I felt his tongue on my hole and soon he was licking me and pushing his tongue right up me. He stood up and I felt the head of his cock pushing against my arsehole. "Do you want me to fuck you?" he asked "Yes!" I moaned "Are you sure?" he asked "Yes!" I moaned again. I reflected that if he was going to tell me about his status, he would have to do it now, but he said nothing as I felt him rub some lube onto my hole and I felt the head of his cock pushing into my arse. "Oh God!" I moaned, "Fuck me!" Nelson pushed his big cock right into my arse and I felt like I was going to be split in two. He gave me a minute to get used to his cock and then, just as I was thinking I would have to tell him to take it out because it was too big, he began to fuck me. I don't think I had ever enjoyed a fuck as much as I enjoyed this one. Nelson began slowly and then his thrusts got harder and faster. He fucked me for what seemed like ages and then pulled out, leaving me feeling empty, and motioned to me to get on my back. I laid back on the table and lifted my legs. A few seconds later, he was back up my arse. He fucked me even harder this time and I loved every minute of it. I had almost forgotten about his status, but now I remembered. The fact that he was positive and I was letting him fuck me without a condom really turned me on. I was surprised to find that the fact that he had not told me his status and was obviously intending to stealth me, turned me on even more! He was getting close now and was fucking me harder than I had ever been fucked before. I knew he was about to cum in me and I realised the one thing that would turn me on even more. "Can I ask you something?" I panted as he thrust his cock hard up my arse. "What?" he said "Are you on meds?" I asked, looking straight at him. He kept thrusting hard up my arse and grinned at me. "No!" he said. "I'm not!" "Oh Fuck!" I moaned. "You're going to give me HIV, aren't you!" "Yes" he said "I am!" "Do it" I moaned "Fucking do it - give me a baby!" Just at that moment he groaned and I could actually feel his cum pumping into my arse. As he began to breed me, I took hold of my cock and, after just one or two strokes, I shot a massive load all over myself. It seemed like neither of us would ever stop cumming - but eventually Nelson pulled his cock out of my arse and collapsed on top of me. I had never behaved like this before - but it was the best fuck ever! I enjoyed the feeling of having Nelson's dirty cum in my arse for the rest of the day - and couldn't help wondering if his cum was already doing its work inside me. Later on, shortly before the others were due back, Nelson told me to pull my pants down and bend over. I did, and he fucked me again and dumped a second load up me. Nelson and I fucked every chance we got after that - always without a condom and always with me hoping he would knock me up. About a year or so later, my partner and I split up and we divided our stuff up between us. I got the kitchen table! I still have it today and I have been fucked on it and over it quite a few times since then - but none of these fucks could ever compare to that first fuck with Nelson - the fuck I knew would change my life!

Long time reader, first time contributor. Hope you enjoy, this is a mostly true story. ____________________________________________________________________ I was 22 years old before I understood that I was gay. I put that fully on my repressed religious upbringing where even mentioning "sex" was [banned word] in my house. But once I discovered what those odd feelings in my gut meant when I saw a large bulge, or a strong, masculine man, it was not long before I was spending a lot of time searching for encounters with men that would bring me the kind of satisfaction I had been craving. At first, I wasn't very picky at all, and my desperation for sex overshadowed any other thoughts I had about the guys I met. And I will admit that my naivete was probably a turn-on for some of the older men who were all too happy to take advantage of me. It was very obvious after one or two meet-ups that I was a bottom, and knowing just enough about gay history, I knew that condoms were important and that I should never hook up without them. I was still on my parents' insurance so there was no way I could get prep without them knowing, and since I wasn't "out" to them yet, condom sex was really the only option I could think of. The next year, I was almost finished with college, but my studies weren't going especially well, at least in part because of all the time I spent looking for sex. I eventually found a couple of regulars but even still, I was almost constantly searching for more. We always used condoms. One night, I had a few drinks in my dorm room which made me horny so I messaged one of the guys, Jake, to see what he was up to. After a few minutes, he responded that he was already going to meet up with someone that night. I figured that meant no time for me and started looking for some porn to jack off too when another message came through. "He says it'd be hot if you came over too. What do you think?" I had never been with more than one guy before and was a little nervous about it, but I said that would be fun if he could pick me up on the way since I had been drinking. A short while later, I got the message to head outside and get in the car. The drive was quiet, my nerves were getting the better of me, but I was committed at that point since I couldn't make my own way back to the dorms. The house we pulled up to was out of the way, tucked in a quiet corner of a rural neighborhood. After we parked, Jake sent a quick message on his phone and we headed up to the door which opened just before we got there. The man standing in the doorway was older, probably in his 50s, but in decent shape. His head was shaved and he had a short beard, but what really caught my attention was the fact that he wasn't wearing any pants. He had answered the door in a pair of black briefs that did nothing to hide the large bulge in his pants. I couldn't take my eyes off it, and he chuckled, "Guess you like what you see? Come in already." Jake and I walked inside and the man introduced himself as Tim and offered us each a drink. Still nervous, and now embarrassed that he had caught me staring, I took him up on his offer and he poured me a stiff whiskey coke which I downed pretty quickly. There was some of the typical smalltalk while Tim waited for me to calm down a bit, and every once in a while, he would give Jake a look, some sort of exchange happening without words. Pretty soon, Jake came over to me and started pulling on my shirt. Loosened up by the drink, I started to get into it and was happy when he started to kiss me passionately. Kissing always gets me going like nothing else and it wasn't long before both of us were naked, exploring each others bodies with our hands. Tim sat down close to us, stroking himself lightly and every once in a while he'd say something like "yeah, that's hot" or even just slight moans. Jake pushed me down on the couch and guided my mouth to his dick which had grown to its full 7 inches. I don't have great oral skills, but I always try my best. Jake held onto my head and tried to fuck my mouth, making me gag at the intrusion but he was getting nice and wet from my spit. I could taste the light saltiness of his precum on my tongue and eagerly slurped it down, swallowing what was there. I knew there wasn't much risk of anything just from sucking him. After a few more minutes of that, he told me to lay down and positioned himself between my legs. He grabbed a condom from his pants, rolled it onto his dick, and lined himself up with my hole. Tim stood up and walked over to me. The bulge I had seen earlier was nothing compared to what I was seeing now. That thing had to be over 9 inches, way more than I had ever had before. He reached under my head with a pillow to help me keep it up more and then guided my mouth to his cock. Jake and Tim both started to push into me at the same time and soon I was opening up on both ends. I had never felt anything like that before and I found myself so turned on that I started moaning, clearly enjoying the treatment. "Yeah, just like that. You like taking both of us? Fuck him Jake," Tim said. I could see Jake grinning and he pushed all the way in, bottoming out inside my ass and giving me that full feeling I loved. He started to move in and out of me, increasing speed until he found a good rhythm. I kept sucking Tim, trying to get more and more of him into my mouth and massaging his balls. Whenever I drink, I turn into the guy who gets worried whether everyone in the room is having a good time, and I wanted to make sure that he was enjoying it as much as I was so I sucked him with enthusiasm. We kept this up for a few minutes when suddenly Jake stopped, and pulled out abruptly. "Crap, the condom broke." He pulled the condom off and held it up, it had clearly split at the end. As he did this, the tip of his raw dick dropped and ended up pressed lightly against my hole, but he didn't make a move to push it in. It felt... so good! As he moved, it rubbed against my opening, slick with lube and spit. I started to feel even more turned on than before but wasn't sure what to do next. "Do you have another?" I asked tentatively. "You guys have fucked before, right?" Tim asked. "I don't have any condoms in the house, do you really want to stop?" Jake let out an involuntary whimper, just enough for me to hear, and pushed just a little towards me. In my drunken state, I was finding it hard to concentrate through the sensations of his dick against my hole and let out a moan despite myself. "We don't have to keep going..." Jake offered, but it was clear that's not what he wanted. All this time, he was still rubbing against my hole, which was driving me into a frenzy, and the scent of Tim's cock still right in front of my face wasn't helping. "Uh... it's fine. Don't stop." I gave in. Jake looked up at Tim with a big grin and immediately pushed all the way inside me. I couldn't believe how easy it was to take him all the way. I opened up like never before. And the feeling... it was a whole new experience. I had never considered that it might feel different without a condom but this was amazing. I gasped in ecstasy and my hole involuntarily clenched around him. "Oh my god, that feels so good man! Your hole is so much better like this." Jake started fucking me harder, getting closer and closer to cumming. Tim pushed back into my mouth and I was overcome by all the sensations. I think I kind of blacked out for a bit, not sure if it was the booze, the sex, or some combination of both, but I lost all track of time. Suddenly, Jake started to tense up and he sped up his rhythm. "Oh fuck, I'm gonna cum!" He said, still pounding away at my hole. "Do it, fuck his ass!" Tim encouraged him. Next thing I knew, Jake groaned loudly and pushed all the way in, holding tight to my hips and shaking. I could feel his cock twitching inside me and knew that he was cumming. All at once, it was like something broke inside me, and I knew that I would be chasing that feeling for the rest of my life. It was so much better than any sex I had had up to that point, and I loved the feeling of him leaking inside me. "You did great, boy." Tim patted me on the head as he started to move around to Jake. He grabbed Jakes shoulders and slowly pulled him back, his cock slipping out of me with a slight pop. "My turn." I started to get up. I didn't know anything about Tim and I wasn't sure that I wanted him to be inside me bareback, but Jake gently pushed me back down and said "It's ok, you're going to love it." Tim lined up against my hole and started to push. I clenched against the intrusion, worried about the risk with a complete stranger, but my hole was weak from Jake's fucking and it slowly started opening up despite my best efforts. "That's it, open up for me. Just let me in, it'll be so good." Tim's persistence started to pay off and the tip of his dick passed through my first sphincter. I tried again to pull away but he and Jake were holding onto me and I couldn't move enough to get him out of me. I tried pushing him out with my ass, but when I did Tim leaned forward and another couple inches of him slid into me. "Nice, that feels amazing. Keep pushing like that!" I started to feel dizzy and between that and the amazing sensation in my ass, I couldn't help but moan and my head fell back onto the pillow. "Yeah, that's good. Just relax, you can take it all," Tim sighed as he continued pushing his length into me. I could feel myself opening up and between the lube, spit, and Jake's cum still inside me, it wasn't long before Tim was as far as he could go. Or so I thought... "Hold on boy, there's still more," he almost whispered and he shifted his hips against me. I could feel the pressure building inside of me and thought I was going to be split in two, when suddenly something inside me moved and the pressure released. I yelped at the new sensation and Tim said "Fuck! That's it, I'm past the curve now." Jake cheered him on, rubbing my head and trying to reassure me. "Boy, that ass feels so good and I'm so deep, not gonna last long. Jake, you lubed him up good for me," Tim said and started rocking his hips against me, sliding easily in and out of my slick ass. My brain felt like it was short-circuiting, like I couldn't form full thoughts against the feelings deep inside me. And as much as I didn't want to admit it, I loved the way it felt. Tim was bigger than anyone I had ever had, and the full feeling I got with him all the way inside me was intoxicating. "Mmph, nice and broken in now! Feel how wet that is? You've got a lot of my precum in you already, and I'm gonna put this load so deep in you, it's never coming out! After this, you'll never want to use a condom again," Tim tried to take his time, pausing frequently to try and hold off his orgasm, but all the talk along with the feeling in my ass was clearly getting him worked up. Pretty soon, he stopped talking and his breathing got heavy. "Oh fuck... here it comes!" Tim grabbed my throat, looked deep into my eyes, and with one final thrust, he pushed all the way in again and I could feel that pulse of his muscles contracting, shooting his cum deep inside me. He collapsed down onto my chest and I realized I had cum at some point during the fucking. I had been so carried away I didn't even notice. I was completely overwhelmed after taking two loads inside me, but I knew that Tim was right and I would probably never use a condom again. Still inside me, Tim leaned forward and forced his tongue into my mouth, kissing me fiercely. I couldn't help but get into it and soon I was kissing him back just as passionately. After a few minutes, he had softened enough that he slipped out of me, but before he stood up, he leaned in and whispered just to me, "Jake should be thanking you, you saved him tonight. I just pumped a massive 7-day toxic load deep inside you, knocked you up good boy. Your ass is mine forever." The End

Here I was, middle of fucking nowhere. I wish I'd never bought this heap of shit. Third time it had broken down in the last two weeks. However, this time I also had no phone signal, it was getting dark and on a road in the hills with no passing traffic in the pissing rain. With minimal knowledge of anything mechanical I'd resigned myself to the fact, I was going to have a long walk in the dark. I donned my coat and set off, resigned to the fact I was at least ten miles from the nearest town. I'd been walking for maybe twenty minutes when I heard the sound of a car behind me, travelling in the same direction. I hoped, beyond hope they would take pity on me and give me a lift. As it got closer I stood in the middle or the road and waved frantically at the driver who, with no way of passing, save from driving over me didn't have much choice. The car was an old Landrover and behind the seat, a rough looking, well built man with a thick beard and cropped hair. "You the owner of that car back there" he said. "Yes, the fucking thing has broken down. You couldn't give me a ride to the next town could you" He just smiled and told me to get in. He said "Your soaked lad, I'm going home. Your welcome to come with me. You can phone the garage in Middlethorpe from there but, I doubt they'll be willing to come out until tomorrow. You can stay at mine tonight, get your clothes dry and have something to eat. Get it sorted tomorrow" I thanked him. What a nice guy and not unattractive. It felt great to be in the warmth of the old car. It was noisy and I could feel every bump but, I didn't care. After a few miles we turned left off the main road and made several turns on minor roads before coming to a dirt road and heading further into the hills. He told me he lived in an old farm house and that he'd sold off the farm land but retained the house. He had a very gruff, deep voice but was very amiable and friendy. After about ten minutes we pulled up outside a very old house. The wind was howling, the rain absolutely pelting down and it was pitch black and cold. We walked quickly to the front door which wasn't locked and entered. It was a little run down but, warm inside. The old stove in kitchen was putting out some serious heat and the room had a very homely feel. "Bathrooms upstairs lad. Have a shower or a bath if you want and I'll put your clothes over the stove to dry. I'll put on some stew. That'll warm you up" I didnt quite know what to do so I said Thankyou your very kind. I'll bring my clothes down after Ive had a shower. Do you have something I can put on" He just laughed. "Don't be shy lad, take your clothes off here, go and get showered and Ill find you something to put on while your clothes dry" I have to say I was shy but, I got undressed and as I did so, he watched me, smiling. As I removed my underwear his eyes fell bellow my waist. I swear he made an approving grunt as he looked at me but, it was very soft, part grunt part sigh. "Bathrooms up the stairs second on the right" The stairs led directly from the kitchen and as I climbed them I swear he was looking at my arse all the way up. The shower felt wonderful. The hot water warming my body. As I showered I thought about my host. He was very attractive. He'd been watching me taking my clothes off and definitely looked at my arse as I climbed the stairs. Surely I couldn't be that lucky that I'd been picked up by a gay, attractive man who lived on his own after my heap of shit car broke down. My luck just wasn't that good. Having said that, maybe he was some sort of psyco. I started to think then, maybe he was a little too friendly. After all, he'd just picked me up and brought me his house in the middle of nowhere. No one knew where I was. I started to feel a little nervous. Maybe accepting his hospitality was a big mistake. I finished showering and stepped out of the bath. As I did so, my host entered the bathroom. He must have been waiting for me to finish outside. He was wearing a fleecy dressing gown and handed me a large fluffy towel. "Make sure to dry yourself properly lad. Let me help you" He gently rubbed the towel over the surface of my upper body before leaning down and wiped my genitals. Then turned me around and wiped my arse cheeks and into the crack. I was immediately turned on and began to feel an erection start. He dried my hair then turned me to face him. I glanced down and saw his cock was fully hard, pocking out through gap of his dressing gown. He was big. Both in length and girth. My eyes grew wide and he must have noticed my reaction as he smiled and raised his eyebrows. "Do you believe in fate lad" I didn't know what to say. It was an automatic reaction as my right hand reached forward and I took hold of his cock. It was hot and hard and he gasped as slid my hand along the length. As I did so he pulled his dressing gown open to reveal and biohazard symbol tattoo below his belly button. Now it was my turn to gasp. ******** To be continued *******

Hey guys. I’ve been thinking about trying a different direction for a story. It includes a new theme. I hope you like it. Coach Sanders I think deep down I always knew I was gay. It was just there, in the back of my head, waiting for me to quit pretending. Hard to believe now, but back in high school I was a chubby geek. I used to hide behind baggy clothes and spend more time online than outside. My body made that clear. The thought of showering in front of the guys in gym made my stomach twist. Don’t get me wrong, it wasn’t about being small down there. That wasn’t it. It’s that I knew they’d laugh at my naked body. So, I’d pretend I had somewhere to be or wait by my locker until I could clear out unnoticed. And because I was basically a nobody, I got away with it. Thing is, I used to stare at the jocks, hoping they wouldn’t notice. All the time I’d just tell myself I was looking at them because I wanted a body like theirs. I even kept saying that when I started watching gay porn. But I was only jacking off to solo stuff and imagine my body like that. So, it was ok. But by senior year, I decided to do something about it. So, I hit up Coach Sanders about using the weights. He’s in his fifties, fit, serious. The kind of old school coach who still wears a whistle. I stood there, nervous. Even though I was intimidated, he never gave me shit and kinda watched out for me if the other guys messed with me. That’s what gave me the nerve to tell him I wanted to start on the weights and get in shape. He just sat there, looking me over for second before straightening up. “I’ve been watching you, kid. You’ve got potential,” he told me, standing up and putting a hand on my shoulder. “I can see it. Though, the baggy clothes aren’t helping any. It’s obvious you’re trying to hide your body.” I just stood there, his hand on my shoulder. Eyes locked on mine like he was waiting for something. I took a deep breath and told him the problem was that I wasn’t sure about being in the weight room with the other guys. There was no judgment in his eyes, just a quiet nod like he understood. He gave my shoulder a quick squeeze, then turned and said I could come in once everyone had left. Since he taught a couple of history classes, he'd be in his office late. So I started showing up when it was empty. No noise, no eyes on me. Coach barely said anything at first. Just nods when I walked in. But after a couple of days, he noticed I didn’t have a clue. He’d correct my form, show me how to grip the bar, tell me which muscles I should be working on. I listened during all of it. After about a month, he stood beside me watching as I was benching. “Gotta be honest, kid. I didn’t think you’d stick with it,” he said, looking me over, not holding back. But I didn’t flinch. “I’m starting to see a difference.” I looked at myself and didn’t see much. Maybe a little definition, maybe nothing. But he saw it. After that, he started me on a plan and laid out what I should be doing, how often, how heavy. He didn’t ask if I wanted it. He just handed it to me, and I followed. I couldn’t say no. I didn’t want to disappoint him. Sometimes I’d notice him checking me out, studying me. Not in a way anyone else would notice, but I felt it in my gut. And I started thinking about him without meaning to. The way he moved through the gym like he owned the place. Thick arms, veins visible even when he wasn't flexing. His pecs filling out his polo like it’s one size too small. Sometimes I could barely focus when he was in the room. One night, I dropped a dumbbell mid-set. It hit the floor hard. He was next to me before I could reach for it. “You alright?” he asked, eyes steady, handing it to me. “Yeah. Just slipped,” I told him, my eyes down. Embarrassed I’d fucked up. He didn’t say anything. Just stepped behind me, hands light on my elbows. “Keep your shoulders down. You’re pulling too high,” he reminded me. I adjusted, tried to focus. His voice was calm, steady. “Better. Now breathe,” he said in my ear. His body right up against me. I followed his lead, but my form was off. Not from the weight. From him. From the way he moved against me. Like he knew how my body moved and was moving with it. He pressed into me, adjusting me, until I got it right. “Good boy,” he grunted, stepping in front of me. He stood there for a second about to say something but stopped. “It’s getting late. I’ve gotta finish up some papers. See ya tomorrow, kid.” I trained harder after that. Sweated more. Pushed past the burn. I told myself it was about progress, about discipline like Coach told me. But I kept noticing when he was near. I kept noticing when he wasn’t. I could feel myself changing. Coach didn’t say much, but he changed how he talked to me. Less about the weights and more about what it was doing to me. I started losing even more weight and building more muscle. The results were wild. After my workouts I’d head home, still avoiding the showers. Drenched in sweat, I’d run to my room, stripping down to check myself out in the mirror. The months of work were showing, and my late growth spurt was the cherry on top. My pecs were solid from benching. My abs showed real definition. My biceps were tight and defined when I flexed. And my legs, they were strong from all the squats. I felt more confident. Honestly, I was looking better than ever even though I still wore baggy clothes and still hiding my body. Old habits, I guess. The workouts with Coach also started messing with my head. I wasn’t just physically changing. I was starting to figure out it was more than just having a body like the jocks. I’d started looking at different porn. First it was just two guys jacking off together. But after a while, it wasn’t enough. I needed more. There was no going back. I was jacking off to guys making out, sucking, and fucking each other. I’d surf sites looking for all types, not just jocks. Being a tech geek, I’d downloaded a shitload of porn. One night at the end of the school year, I was halfway through my last set. Sweat clung to my skin. My muscles were pumped. I noticed Coach still hadn’t stopped by. He’d usually stopped by but was holed up in his office, something about grading papers. The room felt quieter without him. I finished my reps and hit the showers. Yeah, I was showering there now, but only after workouts. I dried off and walked over to his office. “Gonna get dressed and head out, Coach,” I told him, leaning in the doorway in my towel. Nodding, he looked up, eyes on me, and stood. "Wait,” he said, pulling out a stack of clothes and tossed me a t-shirt. “I’ve been keeping an eye on your progress. Figured it’s time your clothes caught up.” “Thanks, Coach,” I smiled, feeling the soft, thin cotton. I put it on, walked over to mirror, and looked at myself. “Fuck,” I moaned, seeing it stretched across my pecs, and how it gripped my shoulders and biceps. And the best part, I could see it framing my waist. It didn’t hide much. I could feel myself getting hard as I turned to Coach. He stood there, holding a pair of jeans. “Uh,” I stammered, grabbing them. The towel clung to my waist, barely. “I’ll go put them on. Just got out of the shower and don’t got underwear.” “You’re fine, boy,” Coach smiled and sat down, arms behind his head. “They’ll look better without. Besides, it’s just us guys. Go on. I think I got the right size.” Nodding, I turned around, trying to hide my cock. I tossed the towel, bent down, and stepped into them. I could feel how tight they were as I got my junk in and zipped up. “I think I need a bigger size, Coach,” I told him, seeing my bulge in the mirror. “Naw, they’re fine. You’ve got nothing to hide. Your ass looks good in those,” he smiled, ignoring my growing package. He was right. Coach just sat there, not saying another word, just watching me. I thought about the hours I spent to get here. The late nights, just him and me. The way he pushed me. The way his hands stayed a second too long after a good set. The way he looked at me now. I looked over at him, sitting like he always did, arms crossed. His face didn’t give anything away, but something in his eyes kept me looking for a second longer than I should have. I was sure he knew what I was thinking. I took a deep breath and grabbed for my towel. “Thanks, Coach. See you tomorrow,” I nodded, avoiding his eyes, and headed to my locker for the rest of my stuff. I didn’t look back, but I could still feel him watching. I kept thinking about it the whole way home. It was late when I finally got in and just went straight to my room. I sat on the edge of my bed, still stuck on it. Fuck, I was still hard, and my jeans were feeling even tighter. I peeled them off slowly, remembering Coach’s eyes on me, and tossed them on chair. That’s when I noticed the slip of paper sticking out of the pocket. I reached in and pulled it out. Reading it, I smiled. It was a 6-month membership to the gym downtown with a note from Coach. “Proud of you, Ben. You’ve come a long way from that boy coming to me asking for help. Thought you should keep going. Graduation’s next week, so tonight was it. Last session. Good luck.” I stared at it and read it again. He hadn’t said a word to me. Didn’t mention it when he handed me the clothes. The bastard had fucking planned it that way. I lay back, staring at the ceiling. The note still in my hand. After that, I was just kinda going through the motions. Trying to get through the next week. I saw Coach a few times, in the hallway, at the ceremony. But he never looked at me, not once. He didn’t even bother with a ‘bye.’ It was like all that time with him didn’t happen. The only proof I had was when I looked at the mirror. I started at the gym the week after graduation. It wasn’t like the high school weight room where it was just Coach and me. I was still pissed, but more sad than anything. So, I threw myself into the workouts. I lifted harder, ran faster, and pushed until my muscles screamed. Months of grinding at the gym were paying off. But it didn’t feel like it was enough. Not without him seeing it. That summer I came out of my shell. I was meeting new people but always made time for the few old friends I did have. My parents were out of town for the week, and I’d been at a party earlier. Nothing wild, just enough beer cut the edge off after a long week. I got home, kicked off my shoes, stripped, and flopped on my bed. I’d heard a couple of guys at the party talking about an app they had luck with and decided to check it out. I wasn’t even sure why. Sure, I thought about having sex with a guy. How could I not? I had all that porn. But I wasn’t really out. Not to anyone. Not even to myself, not fully. Still, I set up a profile and uploaded a selfie showing off my pecs and abs. I made sure you couldn’t see my face or recognize my room. I started swiping and scrolling. Then I saw him. It was Coach. My thumb froze over the screen. I stared at his profile, my heart pounding. It was definitely him. Even without a face pic, I’d spent enough time with him to know. I tossed my phone on my bed and started pacing. “Fuck it,” I mumbled, grabbing my phone. I scrolled through his pics, finally getting a look at all of him. There it was. His uncut cock. Veins wrapped around his shaft. It was thick, just like I’d imagined it. Yeah, I had noticed his bulge when he spotted me. Before I could chicken out, I sent him a message. “Hey, Coach. It’s me. Ben. I’ve been wondering about you for a while. Seeing you here, kinda answers it.” He replied right away. “Yeah, I was wondering, too. You think I didn’t see the way you looked at me? I had to pretend I didn’t see it at the end. You made that damn gym feel dangerous.” “Dangerous how?” I asked, already guessing the answer. “Like I wanted to lock the door and ask what the hell you were really thinking. But I couldn’t. Not with you still a student.” “I’m not a student anymore,” I wrote, not saying anything else. I could see he was still online but didn’t respond. I started thinking it was stupid to have said it. Then, I saw his message. “True. And if you came over now, I wouldn’t have to worry about it.” Since I still had his number, I just replied, “Text me your address.” That’s when I noticed my hardon. I threw on the t-shirt and squeezed into the jeans he gave me, checked the mirror, and headed over. The quiet streets and warm air made the buzz go down. I wasn’t sure what I wanted from going there. But knew I wanted to see him. When I got there, he opened the door like he’d been waiting. No shirt, just a pair of shorts. He looked good. Like I said, he was in his 50s, around 6'1", solid with broad shoulders, thick arms. I’d seen him almost every day and now his pics, so I knew he was furry. I was surprised how into it I was. He smiled, seeing me in the clothes he gave me. Stepping aside, he let me in and followed him into the living room. “Figured, you might want one,” he said, handing me a drink. He dropped into the chair across from me, stretched his legs out, looked me in the eyes, and drank. “Rum and Coke.” “Thanks,” I said, taking a sip, like I knew what I was doing. The rum was stronger than I expected. Sweet at first, then sharp. He watched me with that calm look, same as always. I leaned back, trying to seem relaxed, but my leg kept bouncing as I looked around. The place was clean, lived in, soft lighting, music low in the background. We talked about nothing really, just catching up. His voice was calm, steady. I took a gulp, trying to settle into it. That helped. I started to relax. That’s when I finally came out and asked why he had dropped my workouts. Not even a heads-up. He shrugged. I nodded and took another gulp. No judgment. I guess I finally understood “Fuck, Ben,” he smiled, “You’ve bulked up since graduation. You should put some more pics up on your profile.” “Yeah?” I smiled, flexing a bit to show off. “You think so? I just put it up tonight.” “Definitely, but you’ll need someone to help you with it,” he grinned, “If you want them done right.” I sat there thinking about it and nodded. He got up with a smile. That's when I noticed his bulge. It was pretty obvious he was getting hard. Still nervous, I sat there, not saying a word. He walked up to me. His bulge almost in my face. I couldn’t take my eyes off it. “If you want, we can do some now and have them up in no time,” he offered, grabbing a camera on the side table. My mouth hung open. I was practically drooling. He stepped back before I could do anything. I looked at him. Really looked. The booze had kicked in. I felt warmer. Relaxed. Open. I wanted to see where this was going. I nodded and stood up, then slowly took off my shirt. The room felt warmer. Or maybe it was me. He guided me over to the wall and adjusted the light. Told me to turn just a little and started shooting. After a few, he said the light would hit better if I showed more. I wasn’t sure. Besides, I was commando, like I’d been since graduation. Looking up, I saw Coach holding out a jockstrap to me. It looked beat up. Stretched out like it’d seen some action. Kinda dirty. Like maybe it hadn’t been washed in a while. “It’s one of my old ones. It’ll do,” he grinned, eyeing my bulge. Looking at it brought me back to all the loads I shot thinking about guys wearing one. Their cocks outlined in the pouches. The look of the straps framing those muscled asses as they got fucked. “Go on boy, put it on. It’ll make that ass pop,” he told me. Fuck if I didn’t want to! I tossed my socks and sneakers. And this time I didn’t hide it. I dropped my jeans. My cock was growing as I stepped out of them. I put on the jockstrap, filling up the pouch with my junk. He didn’t flinch. He just lifted the camera and told me to hold still. I did and let him see me. He circled me, snapping pics, all the time telling me how sexy I was. How I could have my pick of anyone I wanted. I was feeling the buzz mixing with horniness. That’s when I finally noticed he’d tossed his shorts. He was totally hard. I couldn’t keep my eyes off it. I’d seen pics of his cock on the app. But it was the first time I’d seen a hard cock in real life besides my own. What surprised me more was that even hard, his foreskin still covered the tip. Then, he lowered the camera and stepped in close. His hand brushed my cock, light but deliberate, as he adjusted the pouch. “Better,” he sighed and leaned in. His breath was warm, close enough to feel. His eyes locked on mine. I didn’t move, didn’t speak. Then he broke the moment. “Come on,” he smiled, leading me down the hall. “You gotta see yourself.” His bedroom was everything I expected. It felt like him. The large bed was made tight with no mess. The air smelled clean with a hint of sweat. Coach walked me over to the mirror without saying a word. He stood behind me, hands on my shoulders. I could feel his cock poking at my back as I caught his eyes in the mirror. By this time, there was no hiding it. My cock was at full mast. Up, tight against the mesh. I was leaking. For a second, I just stared at the sharp lines carving down from my hips. I ran my hands down them, tracing the V. Something I never thought I’d see on me last year. “Goddamn, boy. If you were mine, I’d keep you strapped 24/7,” he sighed, wrapping his arms around me, and gripped my pecs. “A perfect musclejock.” “Fuck!” I moaned as his fingers spread and played with my nips. "Flex those guns, boy," he said, voice rough. "Show Coach what you built out of that flabby mess you were." My biceps swelled under the challenge. My pecs popped as I clenched and held the tension. He leaned in. His eyes locked on me. I flexed even harder. “That’s it, boy. Show it off,” he grunted in my ear, sliding his hands down my abs until they landed on my hips. He pushed back just enough to make room for his cock and looked at me again. Turning around, I stood there. My cock was practically shredding the frayed pouch. I lifted my chin, just barely. That’s all it took. His hand slid to the back of my neck. His fingers gripped me tightly and pulled me into him. His lips found mine and our tongues started wrestling. I could feel his cock sliding against my abs. Breaking the kiss, he bit my bottom lip and pulled it between his teeth. I groaned. He liked it. I could feel his hand moving down my back and over my ass, his mouth still holding on to me. I wrapped my arms around him. It only made him rougher. He was taking control of me. Letting go, he slipped a couple of fingers in my mouth. “That’s it boy. Show Coach how hungry you are,” he growled. His fingers explored my mouth. I started sucking, covering them in spit. Next thing I know, he bit my neck. I lost it. It was all he needed. His slick fingers were tapping against my hole. I arched, letting him know I wanted it. “Good boy,” he smiled, slipping a finger in, and led me to the bathroom. “Let’s get you ready. Strip and get in.” I saw the chrome attachment shining in the shower and got excited. Fine, I admit it. I’d looked it up. I’d been thinking about being fucked for a while now. I guessed what was going to happen. Never done it myself, but Coach walked me through it. It was awkward at first. But with his hands on me, it made a difference. It was like he’d done this to others before. After a bit, it was obvious I was clean. But Coach grabbed a squirt bottle, and put more in, ‘just to make sure.’ Told me to hold it in for a bit, then I’d be ready. He stood watching me, making sure it wasn’t leaking out. Satisfied, he told me to empty, finish up, and put my jockstrap back on. He’d be in the bedroom waiting for me. I turned on the faucet, hands roaming as I spread lather across my pecs to my nips. I pulled and felt them harden up. The pain was connecting with the tingling in my hole. I moved down to my abs, tracing the deep cuts, then grabbed my junk with both hands and started rubbing. I’d never felt so fucking turned on. “Hurry up, boy!” Coach barked, getting me out of the moment. “Get your ass in here, NOW!” I realized he was waiting for me. I called out to him, “On my way, Coach!” I rinsed, dried off, and pulled on my jockstrap. I looked in the mirror. It was tight, perfect. I headed for the bedroom. Coach was on the bed, watching me. His eyes locked on me like he’d been waiting for this. I felt hot all over. My skin buzzed as I slowly walked to the foot of the bed. The closer I got, the more I started feeling the burn in my hole. Something was happening. My chest felt tight, my skin alive. I was horny. Yeah, but it was more than that. I so wanted this. And I didn’t care what happened next. I just knew I was ready. Coach was studying me. His eyes steady, taking in every reaction as he motioned me to him. "Yeah, boy. Get over here," he ordered, stroking his thick thighs, spread wide open. Cock hard and ready. Slowly, I crawled onto the bed and got on my knees between his thighs. He watched how I breathed. How my body tensed. How I looked at him. I looked down at his cock, sticking straight up, foreskin still covering the tip. I could feel my hole twitching. Then he moved. No warning. Just a shift. “I always had my eye on you. Knew what you were capable of. Been fucking wanting this since before you first came to me, asking,” he growled, grabbing my head and yanked. “You aren’t the first one I got in shape.” Down I went, face to face with Coach’s cock. I could smell the day on him. Fucking sweat from being out in the hot sun all day. I didn’t know what came over me, but I started sniffing it as he worked his hand down my back. He started working my hole again with a slick finger. It was crazy. I was loving it and my moans got louder. “Fucking jockpig,” he laughed, working it deeper. “You like Coach’s smell, don’t ya?” There it was again. I could feel the burn getting stronger, but I didn’t care. It felt good. All I could think about now was Coach’s cock. I could see the precum oozing from his foreskin. “Fuck yeah, Coach,” I moaned, reaching out with my tongue. He stayed in me, making sure I felt his rough finger sliding and digging around. All the time, I lapped at his cock. I could taste it sliding over my tongue and down my throat. It was sharp and clean. Then I felt it. Another finger sliding in. Everything I’d ever imagined about being with a guy was happening. It wasn’t with someone my age, but I didn’t care. It was Coach. He knew exactly what he was doing, and I wanted him to show me. The burn was hitting every nerve as he opened me up, getting me ready. It was all I needed. I opened my mouth wide and went down on him. “Goddamn cocksucker. Get me ready.” Coach moaned, feeling my lips sliding over the foreskin, pushing it back on the shaft. I took it down about half-way. He just sat there, slowly starting to fuck my face. I tried not to gag, but spit was pouring from my mouth. The deeper the strokes, the more I moaned. I wanted it ready for my hole. I sucked harder. “Just relax, nice and slow. You got it,” he murmured, holding my head with both his hands until I was nose deep in sweaty pubes, my chin on his balls. I kept at it, sucking on him. His leaking cock was dripping down my throat as I gripped his thighs. His thrusts were getting harder and faster. “Alright, enough,” he growled, grabbing me, and shoved me back. He leaned in, his mouth almost at my hole. I could feel his hot breath on it. Then, he flicked his tongue at it. “Shit, yeah,” I moaned, never thinking it’d be like this. He was fucking me with his tongue. Coach ate me out for a while then pulled up. My hole was on fire, hungry, and aching. That’s when I finally saw it. It wasn’t showing in any of his pics, but I could see it now. A black scorpion tattooed on the tip of his cock! Its tail wrapped around it. The stinger going under and into the piss slit. How did I miss it?! Seeing my reaction, Coach spread my legs and moved in before I could do anything. “You don’t know how many fucking times I thought about breeding you,” he growled, teasing my hole with his cock. “I knew it the first day you asked about working out that I’d make you into the perfect fucking poz musclejock.” His words were hitting me, reminding me of those nights when he was pushing me harder and harder. Making me want it. I could see the lust in his eyes but then, he got serious and stopped. “But then you fucking got under my skin, boy,” he sighed. “Like I said, you aren’t the first. Just the one I never should’ve let get this close. That’s why I ended it.” I should’ve been freaking out, but my hole was aching. I couldn’t take it anymore. “Fuck me,” I whimpered. The look on his face suddenly changed. “Yeah? You want it, huh?” he smiled, pushing his cock at my hole, again. “Just say it, boy.” “Oh, God!” I moaned, my body giving me away. I lifted my hips and offered myself up. “I wanna be your poz musclejock, Coach.” That’s all it took. He started into me. “Shit!” I cried out, feeling the tip stretching my hole as he punched through. “Fuck, boy,” he grunted, feeling me tightening up. “You’re still fucking tight. I got plenty more to train that hole. But for now, let’s try this.” I wasn’t really paying attention to what he was saying. I was trying, but I still couldn’t relax enough to take him any deeper. That’s when I saw him grab a brown bottle from the side table. I recognized it from some of the raunchier porn I’d gotten into. I watched him unscrew the bottle and take a long snort. “This’ll loosen you up,” Coach moaned, handing me the bottle. I could see the poppers were getting to him. I looked him in the eyes and put the bottle up to my nostril and breathed in. “Fuck,” I growled, feeling it hit me at the same time Coach pushed into me. “Another,” he ordered, “Opening you up, boy. No going back.” This time, it worked. I could feel him sinking in. “God! Give it to me,” I whimpered, his shaft splitting me open. “I DON’T HEAR YOU, BOY!” he yelled, hitting my prostate. I kept moaning, feeling him sliding over it. Pushing deeper. It felt like I was floating. Not really in my body but still aware of what was happening. I didn’t know what it meant. Didn’t care. Everything was a blur. But I knew he was fucking me now. And I didn’t want him to stop. “FUCKING BREED ME!” I yelled, “FUCKING POZ ME, COACH!” Coach pumped into me, pushing himself into my guts. His balls banged against me. His grip got tighter. “Fucking ass feels good, boy,” Coach growled, “Just fucking tight enough.” I just groaned. I couldn’t speak. My cock was twitching. He just kept on, ramming into me. I was loving it, wanting him to fill me up with his poz load. “Been waiting for this since I started seeing results,” Coach said, letting it settle into my head. “That ass getting high and tight. Just begging for my poz loads.” “Shit yeah,” I moaned, realizing I had done it all for him. “I fucking wanted to be your musclejock since day one, Coach. Fucking wanted to make you proud.” I was panting and bucking, pushing back on his cock the whole time. I wanted it all the way in me. Each time he hit my prostate, I’d push back for more. “Fucking cockpig,” he growled, “Gonna have you begging for other poz cocks soon.” I was too much into it to answer. That’s when he sank down all the way and stayed there. “Fuck yeah,” he grunted, “It’s all in.” “Goddamn, it!” I moaned, squirming. Then he started ramming into me. Hard and fast. Sweat was flying off him. His eyes hard, like a hunter who knew he’d set up the perfect shot. Closing the space between us, he wrapped his arms around me. He held me tight. He was close. I clenched down. He started sucking in air short and fast. Then he slowed but went long and hard, the last one pushing me over the edge. “Shit yeah!” I growled, shooting biggest load ever as I felt his cock spasming in me. “Load me up, Coach!” “FUCKING TAKE IT!” he yelled, his swollen cock finally filling my hole with his poz load, and fell on me. He stayed in me for a while, both of us now covered in sweat until he pulled out and sat back. "You feel that in you, don't you, boy?” he grinned, fingering my sloppy hole. “Your first poz load.” “Yeah, Coach,” I growled, grabbing him tight, and pulled him back on me hard. My mouth crashed into his, rough and hungry. “Fucking thanks,” I panted against his lips, my breath raw and grateful. “You’re welcome, boy,” Coach smiled, showing me his red-stained cum slick fingers. “It’s starting. You feel it? It won’t be long.” “Shit,” I moaned, sucking on them. I could taste the metallic sharpness mixed with the saltiness of his load. “Gonna be your fucking poz musclejock, Coach.” “That you are, boy,” he growled and slipped a buttplug in my hole to make sure. “MY fucking poz musclejock. I got so much to show you.” “Can’t wait, Coach,” I muttered, rolling over and burying my face in his furry pecs.

Jason’s thumb swiped absently across the screen of his phone, the glow of the hookup app casting a faint blue light on his face. It was a Friday night, and the apartment was quiet, too quiet for his liking. Jimmy, his roommate, was out—something about a late shift at the bar—leaving Jason to his own devices. He scrolled through profiles, his eyes glazing over the usual array of gym selfies and vague bios. Then, a face caught his attention. Dan. Early 30s, clean-cut, with a smile that hinted at something wilder beneath the surface. Jason’s pulse quickened as he read the bio: “Bareback only. Love taking cum. No strings, just fun.” Perfect. He swiped right without hesitation, his heart pounding with anticipation. The match was instant, and Jason’s fingers flew across the screen as he typed out a message. “Hey, you free tonight? I’m hosting.” The response came within seconds, a simple “On my way” that sent a jolt of excitement through him. Jason set his phone down, standing up to pace the living room. The apartment was a mess—clothes strewn across the couch, dishes in the sink—but he didn’t care. This wasn’t about impressing Dan; it was about what was about to happen. The buzzer rang, and Jason’s breath hitched. He smoothed his hair, took a deep breath, and pressed the intercom. “Third floor,” he said, his voice steady despite the thrill coursing through him. Moments later, the door opened, and Dan stepped inside. He was even better in person—broad shoulders, sharp jawline, and eyes that locked onto Jason’s with an intensity that made his stomach flip. “Hey,” Dan said, his voice low and smooth. “You must be Jason.” “Yeah, come on in.” Jason stepped aside, gesturing for Dan to enter. The apartment felt smaller with Dan in it, the air charged with unspoken desire. “Want a drink or something?” Dan shook his head, his gaze roaming over Jason’s body. “Let’s skip the small talk. I’m here for one thing.” Jason smirked, feeling a surge of dominance. “Follow me.” He led Dan down the narrow hallway to his bedroom, the anticipation building with every step. The room was dimly lit, the curtains drawn to block out the city lights. Jason turned to face Dan, his heart racing as he took in the man before him. “Strip,” he commanded, his voice firm but laced with desire. Dan’s lips curled into a smirk as he began to undress, his movements deliberate and confident. His shirt came off first, revealing a lean, muscular torso. Jason’s eyes trailed down, taking in the defined abs and the faint trail of hair leading downward. Dan’s jeans followed, pooling at his feet, leaving him in nothing but his boxers. Jason’s breath quickened as he stepped closer, his hands itching to touch. “You too,” Dan said, his voice husky. Jason obeyed, peeling off his own shirt and jeans, revealing the biohazard tattoo on his hip—a reminder of his love for risk. Dan’s eyes widened, his gaze lingering on the ink before meeting Jason’s eyes again. Jason made a mental note of his interest. Jason shivered at the touch, his desire spiking. “Get on the bed,” he ordered, his voice rough with need. Dan complied, lying back on the bed and spreading his legs slightly, his boxers tented with anticipation. Jason’s eyes darkened as he approached, his hands moving to grip Dan’s hips. He growled, leaning down to press a kiss to Dan’s stomach. Dan let out a soft groan, his hands tangling in Jason’s hair as he pulled him closer. “Do what you want with me,” he whispered, his voice trembling with desire. Jason’s lips curved into a wicked smile as he trailed kisses down Dan’s body, his tongue flicking over the sensitive skin of his inner thighs. Dan’s breath hitched, his body arching off the bed as Jason’s mouth hovered over his cock. But Jason had other plans. He pressed a kiss to Dan’s thigh before moving lower, his tongue tracing the curve of Dan’s ass. “Fuck,” Dan gasped, his hands gripping the sheets as Jason’s mouth made contact with his hole. Jason took his time, his tongue circling, probing, savoring the taste of Dan’s skin. He moaned against the tight entrance, his hands gripping Dan’s hips as he deepened the contact, his tongue pushing inside. Dan’s body trembled, his cock leaking pre-cum as he surrendered to the pleasure. “Jason… fuck me,” Dan pleaded, his voice desperate. Jason pulled away, his eyes locking onto Dan’s as he reached for the lube on the nightstand. He coated his fingers, his gaze never leaving Dan’s as he pressed a digit inside, prepping him slowly. Dan’s breath came in sharp gasps, his body tightening around Jason’s finger as he added a second, stretching him further. He tossed Dan a bottle of poppers and Dan huffed. “Ready for me?” Jason asked, his voice thick with desire. Dan nodded, his eyes glazed with need. “Fuck me. Bareback. Just like you wanted.” Jason’s cock twitched at the words, his hand wrapping around it as he positioned himself at Dan’s entrance. He thrust forward, sinking into the tight heat with a groan, his eyes rolling back at the sensation. Dan’s body clenched around him, his mouth falling open in a silent cry as Jason began to move, his hips snapping in a steady rhythm. “Fuck, you feel so good,” Jason growled, his hands gripping Dan’s hips as he pounded into him. Dan’s breath came in short, sharp bursts, his cock throbbing between them as Jason fucked him with relentless intensity. Jason leaned down, pressing a kiss to Dan’s shoulder as he changed angles, hitting a spot deep inside that had Dan crying out. “Harder,” Dan demanded, his hands gripping Jason’s shoulders. Jason obliged, his thrusts becoming more urgent, more primal. The bed creaked beneath them, the sound of skin slapping against skin filling the room. Jason’s breath came in ragged gasps, his body slick with sweat as he fucked Dan with abandon. As they moved, the missionary position allowing their bodies to press together, a sound from the living room made them pause. Jason froze, his heart pounding as he listened to the faint noise of the front door opening. “What was that?” Dan asked, his voice tight with tension. Jason smirked, his hand tangling in Dan’s hair as he pulled him closer. “Just my roommate Jimmy getting home. Don’t worry, he won’t interrupt us.” Dan’s eyes widened, but he nodded, his body relaxing as Jason resumed his thrusts. The knowledge that they were being watched—or could be—only added to the thrill. Jason’s hips snapped harder, his cock throbbing as he felt his release building. “I’m close,” Dan gasped, his hand wrapping around his own cock as he stroked himself in time with Jason’s thrusts. "Me too," said Jason. Then he stared deep into Dan's eyes and let pulses of cum loose deep in Dan's cunt. “Cum for me,” Jason commanded, his voice hoarse with need. “Fill your hand with your cum while I’m still inside you.” Dan’s body tensed, his mouth falling open in a silent cry as he obeyed, his cock pulsing as he came, ropes of cum spilling over his hand. Jason’s eyes darkened, his own release crashing over him as he thrust deep, his cock twitching as he filled Dan with his seed. “Fuck,” Jason groaned, his forehead pressing against Dan’s as he rode out his orgasm. They lay there for a moment, their breaths syncing as they came down from the high. Jason pulled out slowly, his cock slipping from Dan’s body with a wet sound. Dan let out a soft sigh, his hand still gripping his spent cock as he looked up at Jason with a satisfied smile. “That was… incredible,” Dan murmured, his voice laced with awe. Jason smirked, leaning down to press a kiss to Dan’s lips. “Glad you enjoyed it.” They dressed in silence, the tension between them still palpable as they made their way to the kitchen. Jimmy was there, lounging shirtless on a stool, his eyes narrowing as he took in Dan’s disheveled appearance. “Hey,” Jason said, his voice casual as he introduced them. “Jimmy, this is Dan. Dan, Jimmy.” Jimmy’s gaze lingered on Dan, his lips curling into a smirk. “Nice to meet you,” he said, his tone laced with underlying intent. Dan nodded, his eyes flicking between Jason and Jimmy as he sensed the unspoken dynamic between them. “Likewise,” he replied, his voice steady despite the tension in the air. Jason stepped closer to Jimmy, his hand resting on his roommate’s shoulder in a silent claim. “Dan was just leaving,” he said, his voice firm. Dan nodded, his eyes meeting Jason’s for a brief moment before he turned to leave. The door closed behind him, the sound echoing in the sudden silence. Jimmy turned to Jason, his smirk widening. “He’s a looker. PrEP slut?” Jason’s lips curved into a wicked smile as he leaned in, his voice low. “For now. I think he could be our next project.” Jimmy’s eyes darkened, his hand reaching out to grip Jason’s hip. “Now you’re talking,” he murmured, his voice thick with promise.

************** 2 *************** Prior to attending I had received instructions on how to prepare myself. They were fairly basic. 'Shower thoroughly and douch. Attend promptly at the allotted time. Read the contract thoroughly and make sure you fully understand your obligations and the consequences. If you agree with the details contained in the document, sign it. When you have done so and are ready to proceed knock on the door of the specified room number (this will be sent via text 30 minutes before you attend) at hotel mutually agreed between us. I reached for the pen. My hand was still shaking, infact my whole body was shacking. My heart was beating fast. I felt hot and was sweating profusely. My head was spinning and my breathing laboured. I also felt incredibly horny. I filled in my name and signed the contract then knocked on the door. A few seconds later the door was opened and I stepped across the threshold and into my new life. Immediately behind the door was a small entrance hall and a door that lead to the main part of the room. This door was closed. A tall thin man stood infront of this door. He was wearing a black mask that covered most of his face with just holes for his eyes and mouth. He also wore a bathrobe, obviously supplied with the room with the hotel logo on the breast pocket. Now I was even more nervous. God what the fuck was I doing. I handed him the completed contract which je glanced at and said "Strip, everything off" i was in such a state I couldn't even reply but, I did as I was told. I removed my T-Shirt first then kicked of my shoes and dropped my trousers. Then slipped off my underpants. Now fully naked, I felt extremely vulnerable. Beneath his robe I saw his cock begin to rise. Although I could see little of his face I could see his eyes were smiling. Then he turned and opened the interior door. Inside I could just make out five other men even though the room was almost completely dark, with extra thick blackout curtains placed over the rooms standard fitted curtains. All the men were naked apart from masks similar to that of the man who had met me at the door. They were mostly slim or skinny and all had erections. They looked in my direction and all walked slowly towards me. The man who had met me had slipped off his robe and approached me from behind. His hands ran over my buttocks and then between the crack of my arse. He put one arm around me and with the other hand began to rub a finger aroumd hole. I was still shaking, almost uncontrollably. One of other me infront of me said "Calm down and relax, this is what you wanted. What you've dreamed of. It's going to happen" The man behind said "Whether you still want it or not" All the others gave soft laughs. I was unbelievably horny now and ready to submit my body to all of them but, that didn't stop me from shaking. I said "I do want it. I want this more than anything. Please poz me" The men surrounded me and began feeling every part of my body. Hands and fingers touched my neck, chest, stomach, cock balls and even explored my face and mouth. The man behind me pushed a dry finger into my hole then replaced it with two fingers, stretching my sphincter and grazing the soft delicate flesh of my rectum. One of the men said "I love fucking neg guys, its as good fucking a virgin" The others made sounds that said they agreed. Two men the grabbed my arms and pushed me forward onto the bed. They got onto the bed either side of men and held my arms tightly. Two others grabbed my ankles and pulled my legs apart. I had no intention of struggling or trying to stop what was about to happen but, it felt good. Another grabbed my head and shoved a bottle of poppers under my nose and told me to breath deeply while placing his other hand over my mouth. At the same time I felt the last man behind me. I felt the head of his cock at the entrance to my hole. The feeling in my whole body was intense. My cock was dripping precum. My head was swimming. This is it. Fuck I want this so bady. At last its really happening. These men are going to fuck and breed me with their poz seed. I will be poz. Suddenly the man behind rammed his cock deep inside me, tearing my sphincter and pushing his cock right upto the hilt as far as he could. The pain was horrendous and I cried out. But, he didn't stop. He began rimming his tool in and out of me. Now I understood why the other men were restraining me. I was trying to struggle but was totally at their mercy. As he fucked me his skinny torso lay flat ontop of me. The other men were quietly edging him on, encouraging him to poz me. "Go on fuck him, give him that poz load" "Yeah, infect him, he wants it" As he continued to fuck me my hole stretched to accommodate him and slowly it became less painful and just uncomfortable. And after a few more minutes it began to feel fantastic and I willed him to keep fucking me and even fuck me harder. I knew his pre-cum was already in my bloodstream but, knew it probably wouldn't be enough to successfully convert me. I wanted his poz cum load as deep in me as possible. He had been fucking me for at least ten minutes when his breathing changed a he began making grunting noises. I could feel sweat dripping off this body onto my back. Someone said "Fuck yes, this is it, your getting it" Another said "Oh yeah give it to him, fuck yes" Then the final thrust as he pumped is poz load into was delivered as hard and deep as he was able. This was followed by further short deep pumping actions as he emptied his balls of poz seed directly into my now ruined body. I had never felt so good. I felt like I had been reborn although in some my body was no longer my own. It belonged to the seed, the poz bug that was now living inside me. ********To be continued ********

Jason's thumb hovered over the send button. He'd been waiting to see Dan online, the anticipation building since the last episode. With a deep breath, he typed, "Hey, Dan. Just wondering... did you enjoy fucking Jimmy?" The response was almost instantaneous, as if Dan had been eagerly awaiting Jason's message. "Hell yeah, he's hot as fuck. Can't stop thinking about him." A smirk played on Jason's lips as he typed his next message, his fingers flying across the screen. "Glad to hear it. You know, I was thinking... maybe you'd be up for something a little more... intense. You game for a threesome? Think you can handle both our cocks?" Dan's reply followed a pregnant pause. "Yes, I'm in. When?" Jason's pulse quickened at Dan's acceptance. He glanced over at Jimmy, who was lounging on the couch, his green eyes sparkling with mischief. "Tonight. You free?" "Wouldn't miss it for the world," Dan responded, his words dripping with desire. As the plan was set in motion, Jason and Jimmy prepared for the evening ahead. They sat side by side on the couch, their thighs brushing against each other, a silent understanding passing between them. The bareback porn playing on the screen in front of them served as a backdrop to their own growing arousal. Jason's hand found Jimmy's, their fingers intertwining as they stroked each other's cocks, the rhythm slow and deliberate. The door clicked open, and Dan stood there, his eyes raking over the scene before him. He licked his lips, his gaze locking with Jason's. "Ready for me?" Jason's smirk was predatory as he rose from the couch, Jimmy mirroring his movements. "Always." They closed the distance between them, their hands roaming over Dan's body, mapping every curve and plane. Jimmy's lips brushed against Dan's ear, his breath hot and heavy. "We've been waiting for you." Dan shivered, his eyes fluttering closed as Jason's hands gripped his hips, pulling him closer. "Take off your clothes, Dan. Let us see what we're working with." Obediently, Dan stripped, his body flushed with anticipation. Jason and Jimmy exchanged a glance, their unspoken agreement hanging in the air. They moved as one, their mouths and hands exploring Dan's body, leaving no inch untouched. Jimmy's tongue swirled around Dan's nipple, his teeth grazing the sensitive flesh, while Jason's fingers delved into the valley of Dan's ass, his touch firm and insistent. Dan moaned, his head falling back, his body arching into their touch. "You like that, don't you, Dan?" Jason murmured, his voice low and husky. "Like being touched, being wanted." Dan's response was a strangled moan, his body trembling with need. Jason and Jimmy exchanged a satisfied glance before turning their attention to Dan's cock, their mouths taking turns worshipping the throbbing length. The tension in the room was palpable, the air thick with desire. Jason and Jimmy moved in sync, their bodies a well-choreographed dance as they prepared Dan for what was to come. They took turns rimming him, their tongues delving deep, their fingers stretching him open, their touches building a crescendo of pleasure, while Dan lubed the other's cock with his spit. Jimmy was the first to push his cock into Dan's hole while Jason fed him poppers. "Such a good slut," Jason said, stroking Dan's hair as he fucked his mouth, "love watching your ass take Jimmy's fuckstick." Jimmy worked Dan open with smooth strokes, then told Jason to switch places. When they did, they made sure Dan was in position to watch the porn as he got fucked. "Yeah, taste your ass on my dick," Jimmy grunted, as Jason fucked Dan, picking up the pace. The porn playing in the background shifted, the scene changing to one of verbal poz talk. The voices of the men on screen were urgent, their words raw and desperate as they begged to be converted. Jason and Jimmy's movements became more primal, their thrusts into Dan's mouth and ass synchronized and fierce. Dan was a willing participant, his body responding to their touch, his moans filling the room. Jason and Jimmy spit roasted him, their cocks sliding in and out of his mouth and ass, their rhythm relentless. They switched positions, their movements a blur of flesh and desire, their bodies glistening with sweat. As the porn reached its climax, so did Jimmy, his body tensing as he thrust deep into Dan's ass, his cum shooting hot and heavy. The moment was intense, the air crackling with unspoken emotions. Dan lay panting, his body sated, as Jason and Jimmy caught their breath. Jason's voice was low and commanding as he instructed Dan, "clean up Jimmy' cock but leave that hole gaping so I can look at his poz cum inside you." Dan nodded, his movements sluggish as he followed Jason's instructions. Jason leaned in, his tongue delving into Dan's ass, his taste buds savoring the remnants of Jimmy's cum. He pulled back, his eyes locking with Dan's, and fed him a taste of Jimmy's poz cum, a silent, intimate exchange passing between them. Dan's eyes widened, his body stiffening, but he didn't pull away. Jason's gaze was intense, his voice a whisper. "You want this, don't you, Dan? Want to feel us inside you, marking you as ours." Dan's response was a nod, his throat working as he swallowed, his body trembling with a mix of emotions. Jason's lips curved into a satisfied smirk as he thrust back into Dan, his movements slow and deliberate, his cock chasing its own climax. The room was filled with the sounds of their labored breathing, the scent of sex and sweat heavy in the air. Dan's body tensed, his cock spurting as he came, his cum coating Jason's stomach. But as the moment passed, the atmosphere shifted. Dan's body became rigid, his eyes distant, his mind elsewhere. He pulled away, his movements abrupt, his words rushed. "I should go." Jason's brow furrowed, his gaze searching Dan's face, but Dan was already dressing, his back turned. The door clicked shut, leaving Jason and Jimmy alone, the weight of the moment hanging heavy between them. Jason turned to Jimmy, his eyes uncertain, his voice laced with doubt. "Do you think... was the conversion porn too much? Too soon?" Jimmy's expression was calm, his voice assured. "It's a lot to process, Jason. But it'll marinate in his brain. Soon enough, he'll realize he wants our HIV in his guts. He'll come back, craving what we have to offer."

'Please read all sections of the contract and ensure that you are fully aware of the implications and obligations regarding the procedure before signing. 1. By signing this agreement you agree to submit your body to the procedure and that you will be be infected by anal insemination. 2. That you do so of your own free will and have not been coerced into to doing so by any third party. 3. That you are not under the influence of any prescribed medication, drug or illegal substance. 4. That you are not under the influence of alcohol. 5. You must understand that once you have entered the premises (in this case the room hired for the purpose) you are obligated to submit to ALL instructions given by the person, or persons, inside and give up the right to withdraw from the procedure. 6. That you are fully aware of the consequences to your health once you have submitted to the procedure. Date: ../../.... Full Name: .................................. Signature:.................................... As I read through the contract/agreement I felt hot and began to sweat. I was shacking and my stomach was churning. Suddenly it had all become very real. Up to this point I was just incredibly horny. My cock had been hard for the two hours it took to drive to the hotel. My mind was in a whirl. I could just turn around get back in my car and drive home. No one apart from whoever was inside room 327 would ever know and I could continue my life the way it had been upto now. But, I had come this far. At first it was a fantasy. Wanking to bareback porn then moving on to porn depicting guys being pozzed. Submitting themselves, their bodies in the ultimate way possible. Slowly, over a couple of years the fantasy became a need growing stronger all the time until it was an obsession. All I could think about was being knocked up, impregnated, gifted, pozzed, infected with the bug. How another mans toxic seed would take over my body, mutating in every cell and live in me until I die. Now, here was the moment I had desired for so long. Was I going to back out?

I wake up later than I had wanted to. Kimmy has left for work for the day, I'm now alone at her house with her dad that was thinking of me when he masturbated last night. I grab my backpack and run across the hall to shower before I go down to their pool to sun and swim. I start the shower and rummage through my back and pull out my swim trunks. As I do this the rest of my clothes and my toiletries bag falls out. I put the clothes back in and notice I also packed my speedo. I throw it on the counter for later decision and grab my shampoo and soap out of my little bag and look at my douche...fuck it. I grab my douche as well and get into Kimmy's shower. I fully wash and clean myself and my hole, but really what's the chance her dad will fuck me today? I don't have condoms, no lube, but then again, I've yet to need either one as my exes were too shy to move past bj's, let's be honest though I was only with them as a means to fit in and be with someone my age, if people knew that what really turned me on was older me, like old, my dad's age would be the youngest that I'd want to be with. Too many 80's porn videos with Chad Davis were stolen when I house sat last year. I get out of the shower and rub lotion all over my body, it always feels very sensual when I do this. I look at myself in the mirror. Not overly hot I guess, but fit. I'm barely five and a half feet tall, scraggy brown hair, no body hair at all, chiseled chest and abs from being a very athletic teen, a cock that looks nice at 7 inches and a smaller thickness than most of my classmates had at full mast. My best assets have to be my thighs and ass. Kimmy and our friends are always jealous of my ass, even their boyfriends try to sneak glances at it when we're at the pool. Plus my thighs are quite muscular from a decade of cheer, soccer, and running. I spread my cheeks towards the mirror and look at my tight rosebud. I put a bit more lotion on my hands and rub my cheeks and tease my hole with one, then two fingers. I start slowly fucking myself with them. I enjoy the feel of each set of knuckles as the push past my sphinc... "Alex. Hurry up and put your swim suit on and come take a dip with me." Mr. Martin startles me as he knocks on the door. "Yessir, I'll be down in a minute, just need to finish up with the sun screen." I respond shakily, as though I was just caught with my fingers in my virgin hole. "Good boy. I will coat your back if you need. Don't keep me waiting." His voice fades as he walks away. "Good boy?" Did I hear him correctly. God I wish he'd coat my hole with his cum. Stop it Alex. He's your best friends dad...that you've known your whole life...that was stroking to fucking your last night.....I look at my cock and finger the precum off of it and rub it on my hole. I look on the counter and pick up my swim trunks and look at them, then my growing cock in the mirror. I stuff them into my backpack and stroke my cock a few times before I slide my tight white and blue speedo on. My hard cock straining against the fabric. I make my way down to their poo where Mr. Martin is already swimming. "That's a nice looking speedo you have there. Give me a twirl." I obey him. Slowly spinning around, slowly putting on a show for him. "Very nice. What go you all hard?" My face immediately turns red. "Oh...um..well...teen hormones I guess?" "They don't go away with age, trust me. I take it you herd about Rebecca and Me? Guessing Kimmy told you everything." "Yessir, sorry to hear that y'all are getting divorce. Actually I'm not sorry." I hesitate. "Is that so?" "Well. I've seen Becca around town with her old coworker a lot more lately. And she seems pretty happy, and I get the same vibe from you these past few weeks. I'm glad you two are friendly still, for Kimmy mostly. But honestly, I'm glad you two get to be open and not have to limit, hide, I don't know the right word. But you both get to be what you want to be. Too many people seem to get stuck in their lives because of social pressure, or are scared to admit who they are. Half the women at the church I use to go to were 'upstanding examples of Christian ladies' but damn were they the meanest, cruelest, gossipy bitches I've ever seen, and I was on the cheer squad! And Kimmy feels pretty similar, at least that's what she tells me. But the most surprising this was that you're gay. I just never saw it, or thought to look.." "I'm glad to hear you kids are so mature for your age, but then again, we, and your parents, hated raising y'all in the same society and headspace we were forced to grow up in. I've been gay for a long time, but I only really accepted it and flourished within it for the past four or five years. I'm glad that you get to live it your whole life, I felt so awkward in my own skin for so long. I'm glad to be free. Well for the most part." We tread water and lightly swim from side to side as we talk. "Well I've not been the most boyish boy my entire life, so it has been pretty easy in that way, but down here it's a bit nerve wracking outside of school and our family and friends. But that's why I'm going to school in Cali. Much more accepting, plus the art scene is really big...So how's the dating pool for you?" "Ha! Well.." he swims closer to me as though he's about to tell me a secret, I swallow nervously. "I haven't started dating yet, but I may never, not here. I have a group of friends that we...enjoy each other's company. But if we dated like we wanted to, it'd be quite the scandal from Savannah to Atlanta. What about you? I've never hear you talk about a boyfriend or anything. Kimmy says that you've not really dated other than a couple of boys for a week or two." "Oh, umm, I'm not really attracted to my classmates and I don't want to get stuck here and not experience more of life than this shit hole. Most of my class mates, and the kids from other years never leave here and look miserable. So yeah. I mean, I've had some experiences, like, I love sucking cock, it's so....shit. Sorry I just got um...wait." He swims behind me towards the side of the pool. I feel his hand and leg slide across my ass as he makes his way over. "What do you mean by 'Date like you'd like,' why would that be a scandal?" He turns around to face me with his hands on the side of the pool. "I think you know. Did you enjoy the show last night?" I turn stop sign red, I swallow and speak, "I...I didn't see much. Just what was on your phone and the porn on the TV, I didn't see anything, I promise." He chuckles, "That's a shame. Come here." I swim over towards him. Just as I get to him, He pushes himself up out of the pool. I don't realize what's going on in time to stop moving. As he comes up out of the water, his fat cock slaps across my face as he pulls himself up to sit on the side of the pool. His fat cock pointing straight up. It's gotta be a good nine inches long and girthy. I grab onto his legs to keep myself from hitting the wall of the pool, and him. "This is pretty close to a fantasy I've had for a while. Here's a nice cock for you to worship. If you worship it good enough, I'll show you what a real man can do for you." I cant take my eyes off of his cock as he lightly strokes it a couple of pumps. "If you suck it, we can spend all day and evening experiencing what we both want. I can even take you to meet some friends before I take you home." I swallow again and caress his muscular thighs as my hands make their way to his spear. I lick my lips as my right hand feels the heft and warmth of his member, my left hand caresses his balls. I slowly lick the top of his shaft, tasting chorine and musk. "MMM that's it baby, lick Daddy's cock." I kiss the bottom side of his cock from tip to base, my hand pushing his cock away towards his dad-belly as so I can smell his balls and begin licking them, sucking each one into my mouth as I look into his eyes. "Good boy." Pride swells in my chest and my need to please men flares up. I lick up the bottom side of his cock to the tip and take the tip into my mouth, I add light suction as I work more and more of his cock into my mouth. "Oh fuck." I hear as he reclines back in pleasure. I grasp each thigh for support and go to town on his fat cock, drooling all over it as I worship it. I have one goal right now, to work this cock into my throat, burry my nose in the patch of pubes at the base of his fun trail. I keep working on in, eyes tearing up from the challenge. I make eye contact as I kiss his cock when I come up for air and spit on his shaft before I gobble it back down. We continue this dance for what feels like forever, but also not long enough, I finally work my gag reflex and breathing until I'm somewhat easily able to deep throat him. "God damn Alex. No one's been able to deep throat me on their first go." "I love sucking cock and yours is the best one yet." I respond before I take him back into my mouth. His hands grasp the back of my head and he begins using my head like a fleshlight. A few moments later he bellows as I feel cum shooting down my throat. He pulls his cock out of my mouth and continues to spurt the rest over my face. He pulls me out of the pool and I lay on top of him. His still hard cock against my hard leaking cock in my speedo. We make out for a moment, his cum on both our faces. "Inside now. There are two things I love more that sucking cock and that's eating ass and breeding twinks like you. I'm about to do both." I start to get up but he peels my speedo off and smacks my ass. "Fuck I've wanted to see this naked for a long time." We make our way inside and into the living room, Mr. Martin guiding my shoulder from behind. His other hand caressing my ass. He move the ottoman into the middle of the room and I get onto it, laying on my back. Mr. Martin drops to his knees, hands on the back of my thighs and pushes them towards my chest and I feel his breath and beard on my ass. He kisses each cheek several times before kissing my taint and working his way down my crack. I moan as his lips lightly suck on my rosebud. "Oh fuck." It feels so naughty and amazing, his tongue then licks around my hole teasing me. Then something is pushing into my hole ever so slightly. It's his tongue!! I think about all the things I've read that bottoms should do for their tops, or their first times and all I can focus on is pushing out. "Good boy, let's get this boi pussy ready for Daddy." "Yes...ahh, ohhhhh." HIs tongue is now pushing through my ring. He begins to push it in and out. Every so often I feel wetness and warmth in my hole, he's pushing his spit in for lube, oh god I'm really doing this. My best friend's dad is going to pop my cherry. I'm ripped back to reality when I feel two fingers push past my hole as his tongue continues to flick in and around my rosebud. A third one. They begin fucking me. I feel my hole stretch open for him. All of a sudden I feel empty. "On your hand and knees." I roll over, pre cum is now pouring out of my cock. Once I reposition his hands are all over my ass. Is this what women with big tits experience when they have sex, I jokingly wander. "Lay on your arms and arch your back, slut." I follow his command. "Daddy, please fuck me. Please pop my cherry. I've waited for a man like you to give it to." I say looking back at him. His eyes have changed. They give off a primal, elemental gaze. "Daddy's going to take care of you good." He pushes the head of his cock against my virgin hole. "This is gonna hurt so good, then you're gonna want more and more." He shoves his cock past my ring, I feel an intense pain through my lower body as his cock invades me. His thighs rest against mine. "Sometimes its better to just rip the band aid off. Especially for sluts like you. Yea, you're a natural slut, you just don't know it yet." I nod my head with tears. He begins slowly moving his cock in and out of me, spitting on it every time he pull most of the way out. "There's a bit of blood, baby, but that's normal for this type of penetration. I want to make sure my DNA mixes well. Don't worry I'm not poz, well not yet anyways, but I want you to keep a part of me in you as your first." The pain is going towards pleasure now as he's grabbing onto my hips and fucking me really aggressively. A new sensation overtakes my body and I feel like I'm peeing, I look back at my cock. "I'm just milking you sweetie. It's just cum don't worry, you'll lick it up soon." He rolls me onto my back and picks me up and we both are now on the floor. He kisses me and stares into my eyes as he pistons in to my hole. My cock hasn't really stopped leaking as his cock punches across my prostate. "Baby, I'm gonna cum. I'm gonna breed. Fuck your hole is the best one yet!" "Breed me daddy. Give me your seed. Oh god!!" He kisses me and pushes his forehead against mine as we stare at each other. His face is turns read as he roars and breeds me. We stare at each other in silence as his cock twitches and spurts his seed into me. I start laughing in ecstasy, "Oh my god, that was amazing! Do we have to stop?" I ask as a caress his hairy chest and shoulders. "It's barely 9am, lets get some breakfast and we'll go for another round or three." He bred me four more times that day. We went to one of his friends house and he introduced me to a couple of them and my classmate came out of the bathroom naked. Clearly they have been fucking his as well. We all fucked the night away, all of them fucking the two of us. Mr. Martin and I fucked a few more times, and I blew him twice at work that week before I packed my Corolla and drove across country for my freshman year of college. Hoping to learn all I can, and maybe make a name for myself in the art scene. Little did I know what was to befall me in the next few months. I do make a name for myself in the art scene, a big name in a very particular scene as well, but not how I anticipated.

Jason and Jimmy were sprawled on the couch, the late afternoon sun casting lazy streaks across the room. Jason’s phone buzzed, breaking the comfortable silence. He glanced at the screen, a smirk tugging at his lips as he read the message from Dan. “Looks like Dan’s interested,” Jason said, holding up the phone. Jimmy’s head snapped up, his eyes narrowing with a mix of curiosity and challenge. “Your turn last time,” Jimmy said, leaning forward, his tone sharp but playful. “This one’s mine.” Jason raised an eyebrow, considering the proposition. Jimmy’s smirk deepened, and Jason relented, typing a quick reply. “Busy right now, but my roommate Jimmy thought you were hot. He might be interested if you are. He’s… not doing anything tonight.” Jimmy snatched the phone from Jason’s hand, reading the message with a grin. “Smooth,” he muttered, handing it back. Jason shrugged, standing up and stretching. He made a date for Dan to come over and do Jimmy in an hour. “Don’t do anything I wouldn’t,” he said, grabbing his bag. “As if,” Jimmy replied, his tone dripping with sarcasm. Jason rolled his eyes and headed out, leaving Jimmy alone with his anticipation. By the time Dan arrived, Jimmy was already naked, lounging on the couch with his uncut cock hardening at the thought of what was to come. The doorbell chimed, and Jimmy took a moment to savor the power of the situation before calling out, “Come in.” Dan stepped inside, his eyes immediately drawn to Jimmy’s exposed body. He hesitated, but Jimmy’s confident smirk put him at ease—or perhaps it was the promise of what was to come. “Bedroom’s this way,” Jimmy said, rising slowly, his cock swaying with the movement. Dan followed, his breath quickening as the reality of the situation sank in. In the bedroom, Jimmy wasted no time. He pushed Dan against the wall, his hands roaming over Dan’s body, stripping him of his clothes with practiced efficiency. Dan’s cock was already hard, and Jimmy smirked, stepping back to admire his handiwork. “On your knees,” Jimmy commanded, his voice low and commanding. Dan obeyed, sinking to the floor as Jimmy stepped closer, his uncut cock hovering just above Dan’s lips. “Deep throat it,” Jimmy ordered, gripping the base of his shaft. Dan opened his mouth, wrapping his lips around the head and slowly taking more, his throat constricting as he swallowed Jimmy’s length. Jimmy groaned, thrusting gently at first, then harder, his hips snapping forward as Dan gagged softly, his eyes watering with the effort, staring upward at the large biohazard tat over Jimmy's heart. “Good boy,” Jimmy murmured, pulling out and stroking Dan’s hair. “But we’re not done yet.” Jimmy pushed Dan onto the bed, spreading his legs wide. He leaned down, his tongue tracing a path down Dan’s chest, pausing to lick and suck at his nipples before continuing southward. Dan squirmed, his breath hitching as Jimmy’s mouth hovered over his cock, teasing but not touching. “Please,” Dan whispered, his voice desperate. Jimmy smirked, finally taking Dan’s cock into his mouth, sucking hard and swirling his tongue around the head. Dan moaned, his hands tangling in Jimmy’s hair as he thrust his hips upward, seeking more friction. Jimmy hummed, the vibration sending shivers through Dan’s body. But Jimmy wasn’t done. He pulled away, positioning himself between Dan’s legs. “Time for the main event,” he said, lining his cock up with Dan’s hole. He pressed forward slowly, savoring the resistance before pushing in, inch by inch, until he was buried to the hilt. Dan gasped, his body tightening around Jimmy’s cock as he adjusted to the intrusion. “Fuck,” Dan breathed, his voice trembling. Jimmy began to thrust, his movements deliberate and relentless. He pulled out almost completely before slamming back in, his uncut cock sliding deep into Dan’s ass. “You like that, don’t you?” Jimmy taunted, his voice rough with desire. “Like being filled up, used?” Dan could only nod, his mouth falling open as Jimmy’s thrusts grew harder, faster. The bed creaked beneath them, the rhythm of their bodies filling the room. Jimmy reached down, gripping Dan’s cock and stroking in time with his thrusts. "On your stomach now," Jimmy said, pulling out of Dan's ass. “Suck it,” Jimmy commanded, pulling out abruptly. Dan didn’t hesitate, leaning forward to take Jimmy’s cock back into his mouth, his lips stretching around the head as Jimmy fucked his face. Jimmy groaned, his hands tangling in Dan’s hair, guiding him as he thrust in and out of his mouth. “Not done yet,” Jimmy growled, pushing Dan back onto the bed. He flipped Dan onto his stomach, spreading his legs wide and pressing back inside, his cock sliding effortlessly into Dan’s stretched hole. Jimmy’s thrusts were savage now, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he pounded into Dan from behind. “Gonna cum,” Dan choked out, his voice strained. “Not yet,” Jimmy snapped, reaching around to grip Dan’s cock tightly. He stroked in time with his thrusts, his other hand slapping Dan’s ass as he fucked him relentlessly. The room was filled with the sounds of their bodies—wet slaps, heavy breathing, and the occasional moan. Jimmy’s thrusts grew erratic, his cock twitching as he neared the edge. “Gonna fill you up,” he growled, his voice thick with desire. “Gonna plant my seed deep in your ass.” With a final, brutal thrust, Jimmy came, his cock pulsing as he spilled his load past Dan’s second ring. Dan cried out, his own orgasm crashing over him as Jimmy’s hand tightened around his cock, milking him dry. Jimmy collapsed onto the bed, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he pulled out, his softening cock slipping free of Dan’s hole. Dan lay still, his body trembling with the aftermath of pleasure. Jimmy rolled onto his side, propping himself up on one elbow. “You poz?” he asked casually, his tone belying the intensity of the moment. Dan shook his head, his voice hoarse. “No.” Jimmy feigned surprise, his eyebrow arching. “Really? I’d’ve pegged you for a poz slut, the way you were begging for it.” Dan flushed, but he didn’t deny it. Jimmy smirked, running a hand through his hair. “Get dressed,” he said, his tone dismissive. “Time for you to go.” Dan nodded, climbing off the bed and pulling on his clothes. Jimmy watched him, a satisfied smirk playing on his lips. By the time Dan left, Jimmy was already lounging on the bed, his phone in hand, scrolling through messages as if nothing had happened. Jason returned later that evening, finding Jimmy in the living room, a smug expression on his face. “How was the baths?” Jimmy asked, his tone deceptively casual. “Relaxing,” Jason replied, raising an eyebrow. “You?” Jimmy grinned, leaning back on the couch. “Planted my seed in Dan’s ass,” he said, his voice low. “And THE seed in his mind.” Jason’s smiled. "Told him he took cock like a sexy poz slut," Jimmy’s smirk deepened, but he said nothing more, leaving the future open to interpretation. The room fell quiet, as the two of them considered their next moves.

Chapter 4 – Oh Daddy The entire length of his daddy’s dick was now inside of Aiden. It was sending waves of pleasure through his body. He had just realized that it was his real dad inside of him but he did not give a fuck. All that mattered was the pleasure coming through from his hole. He was in love. In love with his Daddy’s dick. Aiden was left speechless. His body was in euphoria. The high from the T and the dick in his hole. Then it started moving in and out slightly, back and forth. S: Damn your so damn tight, son. Relax and loosen up for Daddy. Sid reached around the boy and found his nipples. He played with them, flickering them, rubbing them. This helped the boy relax a little. Sid could finally get some kind of rhythm going. The stationary camera was getting great footage of Daddy’s dick and balls slamming into the boy’s hole. A: oh Daddy! Daddy! Hearing that and watching made Todd hard as can be. He had long lost his boxers and had been walking around the room naked, with 8 inch dick sticking straight out. Every time he hear Aiden say “Daddy” made his dick throb. He knew he had to wait his turn but was counting down in his head. A: Fuck Daddy. Fuck me. Sid pulls out and backs off the bed. S: turn around and scoot your ass to the edge. Aiden gets into position as ordered. Sid picks up Aiden’s legs and rests them on this shoulders. He spits on his dick and lines it up with the hole. S: Beg for it. Beg for it son. A: Please Daddy! I need it. I need your big dick in my hole. I feel empty without it in me. S: What about your tight little hole? A: Loosen me up Daddy. Fuck me loose. Wreck my hole. Sid was satisfied mentally with his conquest. Now back to the physically. He jammed his dick back into the hole in one push. He was balls deep before Aiden could clinch down. Sid starts long dicking his son. A: Oh damn, it’s so big Daddy. Feed me that Daddy dick. S: Oh son. Take your Dad’s dick. I’m gonna fill you with my cum. A: Yes, Daddy. Fill me up. I need your seed. Sid continues to jackhammer he boy. The man and boy are covered with sweat. Their bodies making slapping noises that fill the room. The boy reached for his dick to jerk off but the man slaps his hand away. S: No son. You get to cum when I say so. A: oh gawd. It feels so good Daddy. Keep fucking me. Keep fucking your son. Sid was getting close but did not want to cum just yet. He stops his thrusting and pulls out. Aiden feels the emptiness without anything in his hole. A sadness takes over him. A: aww, why did you stop? S: Because I’m in charge, boy. Now move over so I can lay down. Sid lays right in the middle of the bed. He waves the boy toward him. S: Okay now, you’re going to sit on my dick and take the whole thing. No whining. Be a man about it. Aiden straddled his Daddy and his ass hovered over his Daddy’s dick. He starts to lower himself. The head touches his hole and sends electricity through his body. He needed that cock in him asap. His hole was twitching knowing what was to come. Lowering further, Aiden takes the thick head and an inch or two. S: That’s right. You’re in charge of how fast to go down on it. Take your time. Aiden didn’t want to take his time. He needed the dick in him now. He took a large breath and pushed himself down all the way to the base. His hole was throbbing. He knew he took too much too soon but he didn’t care. He needed to be filled with dick. S: Good. Now rock back and forth with your hips. Yes, good. Keep doing that back and forth. We’re gonna find your boy button. You’ll know it when you find it. Aiden rocked and rocked and then came to a spot that sent chills up his spin and to his dick. He shivered slightly. S: That’s it alright. Daddy found your boy button. Now I know what angle to fuck you in to fuck the cum out of you. Sid gripped Aiden’s hips and starts fucking him upward at the same angle as his boy button. The boy was in shivers over and over and over. He couldn’t believe that his Daddy was making him feel so good. A: oh Daddy. Ohhh Daddy. Ohhh Daddy. Ohhh Daddy Without warning, cum starts shooting out of the teen’s hard dick. The teen’s hole squeezing down on Sid’s dick. S: Oh fuck son. I’m cumming. Take that cum. Ohhh fuuuuuck. Aiden could feel the cum being shot inside of him. Filling his insides with warm gooeyness. He counted 5 full shots of cum. Aiden looked down at his Daddy. He had shot his boy load all over his Daddy’s chest. Sid picked some of the cum up from his chest with his finger and fed it to his son. Aiden took the cum coated fingers into his mouth like it was honey. Sid grabbed on to his son and pulled him close. He then rolled over so that he was on top now. his dick still in his boy’s sweet hole. S: Okay son, now I’m going to move and my dick is going to pull out. Squeeze your hole shut and keep the cum in there. Got it? Sid backed away pulling his dick out. The boy did as he was told to do and squeezed his hole shut. He saved all the cum his daddy had dropped in him. Todd starts clapping. T: Good job guys. I knew this would be a fucking hit getting you two together. Hey I’m not ready for my turn yet. Put a plug in him, alright? Todd threw a buttplug over to Sid. He lined it up with his son’s hole. He jammed it into the boy. The boy yelped from the sudden intrusion. T: Go ahead and give the plug a squeeze. It’s that lube feeder one I special ordered for pushing cum into the bottom. Sid squeezes the plug and the liquid squirts into the bottom. Aiden is fine for a minute but soon starts to squirm around. A: OHH fuck. Ohh. Fuuuuck. Ohhh. Ffffff. S: What the fuck was in that? Cum? Who’s cum? T: No, it was just my cum … with a shit ton of T hahaha. You didn’t think tonight was over yet did you?

Chapter 1 – Guest of Honor Todd had just finished getting his place ready for his guest of honor. Todd was a successful drug dealer and could afford a nice place on his own. His profession gave him continued access to a world of desirable men and hot barely legal teens. If his plan worked out tonight he would have both. Todd was waiting for a sweet little 18 year old that had just started buying from him. A twink named Aiden was his guest of honor tonight. Aiden was this ginger twink that had an innocence look to him that made Todd’s dick throb. He had laid the foundation after the first couple transactions, allowing the boy to linger and hang out. They would smoke bowls and talk. As with everything with men, the conversation eventually landed on sex. Todd had gotten the smoked out teen to really start opening up about him being gay and his limited experiences. Aiden smoked away his inhibitions and talked freely of his deepest sexual desires. He talked about how he was still a virgin but wanted to fucked by someone specific. The smoke had gotten Aiden to admit that he secretly was into the idea of incest and desperately jerked off each night thinking of his dad. He showed off pics of his dad from his phone. If only Aiden could see the inner workings of Todd’s mind. Aiden had also brought up the idea of being filmed made him hard. Todd being the generous man that he was, offered to set him up with his friend – another customer of his that makes amateur vids on the side. He could set the whole thing up if Aiden wasn’t shy about being in a video. The smoked out teen couldn’t believe it when Todd said he had a dead ringer for his dad that he could invite over for a smoke session. The horny boy agreed to meet up and see where it went. This was a week ago. The boy was prompt and showed up exactly on time. He was ushered into the house by his host. Aiden was visibly nervous but intrigued about the event and planned event. Todd could see that excitement in the boy and it made his mouth water. They sat in the living room. Todd: excited for tonight? Or scared? Aiden: Little of both. Cant believe I actually showed up. I’m so nervous. T: Let me get you something to help calm you down. A: Yes, please. Todd disappeared for a moment into the kitchen and came back with 2 glasses of coke. He hads one to Aiden. T: Drink up. Some G should help with those nerves. Aiden gulped down half the glass and made a face. A: oh wow, that aftertaste. T: yeah, that’s some potent stuff there. Nothing but the best for my friends. Aiden continued to make the scrunched up face as he gulped down the rest of the drink. A: ugh. That taste though. T: somethings cant be helped. Todd sat down on the couch and the boy sat beside him. In front of them was a small box on the coffee table. Todd reached into the box and pulled out a pipe and a fat sack of T. He packed the bowl and reached back into the box for a lighter. Flick. The lighter ignites and he melts the first fat bowl of the night. Todd takes a big rip and blows a cloud out. T: good stuff here. Here, take that Mr Nervous. Aiden takes the pipe and takes his hit. It’s a huge cloud. T: looks like you’re starting off big huh? Aiden offers the pipe back to Todd but Todd waves off the gesture. Aiden proceeds to take hit after hit, finishing off the bowl in a few minutes. Todd reaches for the pipe wipes the bottom of the bulb. He refills the pipe and again melts it, taking the first hit. The cloud escapes his mouth. A second hit is blown out before the pipe is offered back to the boy. They go back and forth until the second bowl is done. Todd reaches over and touches the boy on his shoulder. Okay, into the bedroom. I wanna show you something. They get up from the couch and walk down a hallway to the master bedroom. Todd leads Aiden over to his large bed and lightly pushes the twink on the bed. T: now you wait right there. I’ll be right back. I forgot the supplies. Be right back. Go ahead and get comfortable. Todd turned around and walked back to the living room. He picked up the box of supplies and pipe and turned back toward the room. When he walked back into his room he was slightly shocked at the site before him. The boy had stripped down to his white briefs and was sitting on the edge of the bed with his legs spread eagle. A: I got comfortable. Todd laughed. That was not the expression Aiden had expected. His brief moment of confidence dropped from his face. He closed his legs immediately. A: OMG. I’m sorry. I thought this is what you wanted. T: oh im sorry. I’m only laughing because of white briefs. I took you for a boxer brief kinda guy. Don’t get me wrong. You’re a sight to see. The tightening in my pants agrees with your kind gesture. A: I’m sorry. I thought… T: you thought this was all a ruse to get in your pants. That’s tempting. So very tempting. But I promised you an experience and I’m gonna pull through. A: I thought, because it was just us here – that you set this up for us T: oh I don’t mind playing with you a bit. But I promised you a daddy. He’s just running late. I probably should have mentioned that. A: Oh wow. Totally read this wrong. Aiden reaches for his pants. T: hey, stop that. There is nothing wrong with staying comfortable while we wait. In fact … Todd puts down the supplies on a side table and strips off his shirt and drops his pants. He is left in just his boxers with a visibly strained dick print in the fabric. T: See, you definitely got me all ready to go. But the plan. Believe me, you’ll love the plan. Todd reaches into his pants and pulls out his phone and places it next to the party supplies. He packs another fat bowl. He lights up and passes it back to the boy. While Aiden is flicking the lighter and working on the pipe, Todd goes over to the dresser and goes on his laptop. He selects a playlist and porn starts playing on the big screen tv. They pass the pipe back and forth a few times. More and more the boy is getting transfixed on the amateur porn playing. A few scenes have played through with the same ginger top. Not a body builder but he definitely looked like he worked out. He has muscley but not overly muscled. He had a light covering of red chest hair that funneled down to his happy trail and nicely trimmed patch of red pubes. Total ginger. Todd could see the front of Aiden’s briefs tenting. T: you like my friend there? A: OMG yes. He looks a lot like my dad. If my dad was a porn star that is. Todd refilled the pipe, took his usual rip and handed it off to the boy. He also handed him a bottle of laced lube. T: here, handle this while I go check on something. Oh and give those undies a rest already. Leave them on any longer and they’ll burst at the seams. Aiden throws off his briefs and Todd can hear him open the bottle of lube as he turns away from him. He grabs a phone and sets it to record and places it right in front of the boy. T: Video starts now boy. Make it a good show. Try and keep the lube away from the pipe haha. He looks down at the ginger boy. Totally smooth twink except for his pits and small bush above his 6 inch dick sticking straight up. He had lubed up and was jerking off his uncut dick. Pausing every other minute to hit the pipe. Lighter in his lube hand. Todd grabbed his regular phone and walked out to the living room. Chapter 2 – Paying a Debt Sid had texted Todd and was waiting at the front door. Todd answered the door in a robe. He ushered Sid into the house. Sid: okay are you gonna explain why I had to clear my night and cancel my plans. T: yes, now you know how much money you owe me because of your habit. S: ya, it’s a pretty penny. You know I’m working on that. T: oh I have a way for you to work it off. Hence why I needed you. I have a sweet young thing in the next room waiting for his daddy to come and pop his cherry. S: oh damn. I love those. T: ya, a sweet milky white boy with red hair. He asked for you specifically. S: so I just have to pop this stupid kid and we’re good? Are we filming it? T: of course. I’m the camera man tonight. I’ll try to refrain from joining. It’s a special video. Did you take the Viagra on the way? S: ya, its already starting to kick in a little. T: Good. Now I need “fucked up” you tonight. Alright. Go ahead and get into that frame of mind. Here, I made this point just for you. S: usually you only have me slam when you think I’m not into the guy? What’s the damage? T: nothing. Look. I have these pics from last week. Took them just for you. Todd pulls up some nude pics on his phone. Pics of Aiden posing in a jockstrap with his head cut out of the pics. The last one is a beautiful shot of the boy in doggy position showing off his smooth hole. S: Fuck yeah. Sid starts stripping and throwing his clothes on the couch. He’s naked now standing before his host. Todd reaches into his pocket in the robe and hands a rubber hose and premade point to Sid. Sid ties himself off and hits himself. He unties and a small cough escapes the seasoned user. Sid is filled with raw energy and on the balls of his feet, bouncing up and down. His 7 inch uncut dick standing straight up toward his belly button. S: Wow, that was a strong dose. Damn that was good. Where the fuck is this boy. I wanna pound him open already. T: just remember, we need a shot of you rimming his smooth hole. He’s hand toys up there but never a dick. You rim him, give him a huge booty bump, and then push straight in. You don’t stop until you breed him. S. Got it. Where’s he at? T: oh and there is something else you need to know. I need you to know this before you go in there. S: What is it? Just spit it out already. I need to fuck! Todd pulls up the live feed from the phone in the bedroom. It shows the boy with his legs spread and him fingering himself with lubed 2 fingers. He shows Sid. S: Damn that boy is fucking hot. Where did you find him? T:oh in your backyard. S: haha very funny. Where did you find the kid? T: I’m telling you. That’s Aiden. Sid stairs at the screen again. S: no … it cant be Aiden. Not my Aiden. WTF T: Yup and he cant wait to be fucked by his daddy. Or rather, my friend who is a dead ringer for his daddy. Make sure he calls you daddy in the video. Men are gonna fucking love that shit. S: I … I cant. I don’t think… T: oh you’ll do it alright. Not because you owe me a shit ton of money. Not because I’ll cut you off and drop you if you disobey. Because I’m fucking telling you to go in there and fuck your boy. Make him beg for your load. And then breed him like the cumwhore we’re making him into. And because every time I mention Aiden, your dick is leaking precum like crazy. Now go in there and make me my money. The two men walk down the hallway and peak in the bedroom. The boy is too high to move his attention away from the porn. Sid whispers to Todd S: How twacked is he? T: oh he’s flying. He’s green eyes are saucers right now. Go ahead. He wants it. You want it. Make it happen. Todd walks into the room and grabs a shard from the bag of tina. He walks over to the twink who slowly gives him the attention. T: before you turn around and face your fantasy boy. I’m gonna push this T inside you. Pull out those fingers. Good. Todd put the shard at the entrance to the boy’s lubed hole. He pushed it in with his index finger and left the finger inside the boy. Todd could tell the T was dissolving because Aiden was starting to ride his finger. Todd added a second finger and the boy moaned. He pulled his fingers out. He takes his phone and starts recording. T: Good boy. Now turn around and meet your daddy.

Origins pt. 1 "Can you believe that? My dad being gay?" My best friend Kimmy confess. "I never understood why they got divorced, but are still friendly. That makes perfect sense." I try to contain my hopeful excitement, "Well...your moving out this week, and your mom has been seen around town with her new boyfriend a lot lately. Especially so close to the divorce. They knew for a while and maybe they were just waiting for you to finish high school?" Mr. Martin was super sexy, in his late 40s. He's been working out a lot more than he did when we were growing up. He still has bit of a dad-bod but as I've been hanging out at their pool the past couple of years, I've noticed a bit of a change in his body. Less soft than it once was from his desk job, to more muscular arms, thighs, and chest. "Your my token gay friend, why didn't you notice? Your gaydar broken? Or are you the one that turned him?" She teases me. "I totally didn't see it until now. He was always super manly. I only know they gay kids in our school as reference, or tv. Maybe it was optimistically cautious. And trust me if your dad was fucking me I'd be living here a lot more that I do." I retort. "I hope he's a top. I can't imagine him taking a big cock!" "I hope he's a power top." She smack my arm. "I have to go into work tomorrow for a double shift, you can still hang out here until whenever if you wish. Just don't let the neighbors hear you getting fucked by my dad. I don't want to be called a madam for bringing sluts for him to fuck." She jokes. We continue talking and dreaming about college life before we fall asleep. Thoughts of her dad running through my head. Thoughts of the guys in the city my college is in and all the possibilities for me. The art scene, culture, and hope for my future race through my head as well. Only a few days left in the bum-fuck of a Georgia town. I get up to sneak into the bathroom to jerk off. On my way I hear moaning and smacks coming from Mr. Martin's office. I peek in through the crack of the unshut door. I see him on his couch, naked from what I can tell, is right arm and shoulder moving a lot. His left hand I see a picture of me in my speedo from spring break at their pool on his phone. I hear moaning from the TV and glance into the mirror to see a beefy older man fucking a twink that looked a lot like me. "Goddamn Alex. Your virgin hole feels so good around my cock." Shit he's jerking off thinking about fucking me. I run down the hall back to Kimmy's room. Fuck fuck fuck....

Mistaken Identity Chapter 1 – Two Brothers Nate always worshipped his older brother Alan. The two were inseparable growing up. They were close in age, being just 1 year apart. They looked exactly alike and were often mistaken as twins. They were both 5’ 11, dirty blonde, blue eyed, with a swimmer’s build. They were each other’s best friend and were each other’s confidant. Everything seemed to change once Alan turned 18, started college, and started hanging with a completely different scene of people. Alan started to feel distant to Nate. Alan had become secretive and would spend most of his time away from his brother and other family. Nate had assumed this was a result of his older brother coming out as gay. Or rather trying to stay in the closet to the family. He had told his brother that he was gay years ago and Nate took the news quite well. They were unsure how the rest of the family would take the news, so they kept it to themselves. This had previously help strengthen their relationship. Nate was unsure why his older brother was keeping him at such a distance. This distance grew as they aged to the point that Nate had turned 18 and Alan was now 19. They both lived at home but Alan never seemed to have time for Nate anymore. Nate had decided to play detective and spy on his older brother. He would steal glances at text messages when he could and linger just out of sight to listen to pieces of conversations. He heard a lot about partying and assumed that his brother had new friends that drank all the time. He even caught a message on his brother’s phone talking about a party coming up that coming weekend. He looked over from behind his brother and caught the response. Alan had responded that it was a perfect weekend because his parents were going to be out of town for the whole week so they would have plenty of time to recover. The weekend came and Mom and Dad left Alan in charge of the house. They said their goodbyes and took off to the airport. Alan turned to his younger brother. A: I am going to take off in a while. Nate you’re old enough to take care of yourself for a few days. I trust you. I’m probably not coming home so you’ll be on your own for the weekend. I’m gonna spend the night with the guys. N: Oh, a party or something? A: Yeah, you can say that. N: I like parties. Can I come with you? A: Ahh, well. I don’t think it’s really your scene. N: You know I’m ok with dudes with dudes. That’s not my thing but being around gay guys doesn’t matter to me. A: That’s not what I meant. It’s just not that place to bring your little brother along. Maybe next time, bro. He set his phone down absent mindedly and left to his bathroom to go shower. Alan disappeared and Nate could hear the shower start. He knew he had a few minutes before his brother got out of the shower. Nate picked up his brother’s phone and unlocked the screen. He looked at the last couple text messages. There was a time and an address to meet up at. Nate thought this must be where the party is gonna be at? Maybe he should crash the party to see what all the fuss was about. Nate placed the phone back where he had picked it up. He had a plan set in his mind that he would show up at this party and mingle with some of the guys to show his brother that he was cool enough for his friends. He would show up early before his brother was planning on showing up (according to his texts) and try to be the coolest guy at the party. He ran up and jumped in the other bathroom to shower himself. He got out of the shower and picked out his “coolest outfit” to try and impress the guys at the party. He hoped that he wasn’t dressing too straight. He really wanted to fit in. These guys were obviously important to his brother, so he wanted to make sure they liked him. He picked out pants, shirt, and a pair of teal boxers for the party. He put the boxers on and left the other clothing on his bed. He threw on some basketball shorts and walked out to the living room. Nate was sitting on the living room couch watching tv, waiting for his brother to zoom past him on his way out. Alan came out wearing a shirt and some jeans. Nate thought that he looked very laid back for a party and began second guessing his choice of clothes he had picked out. Alan’s phone rang and he started a conversation in the kitchen just within earshot of his little brother. A: yeah I’m leaving now. I wanna get some favors to show up with. Yeah, I know I don’t have to bring anything but I don’t wanna be a mooch. I have a guy I’m gonna hit up and then I’ll be along. Shouldn’t take me that long. I should still be there before 9 pm. That’s plenty of time. Yeah I know you can’t wait. I can’t wait either. Alan hung up his phone and walked back into the living room. A: Okay little bro. I’m going to head out. You know I’m trusting you to keep yourself safe while I’m gone. Text me if any emergency pops up, I have no idea when I’ll be checking my phone because the music will be really loud. But don’t worry, I’ll get back to you when I can. Okay, I’ll probably see you on Sunday or Monday if I’m hung over. We good? N: Yeah, we good. Have fun. And just like that, Alan walked out of the house and drove off into the night. Nate looked at his phone. It was 7:30 pm and his brother said he would show up around 9 pm. He had to hurry to make his window. He ran upstairs and throws on the jeans he had out on his bed. He changed his mind on the shirt he picked out. It was too dressy. His brother’s look was relaxed and he wanted to dress the same vibe. He threw on a plain black shirt. He picked up his phone and ordered an uber. The driver was close so he ran down to the front of the house. He locked up and jumped into the uber when it arrived. Chapter 2 – Crashing the Party Nate arrived at the address he had gotten from his brother’s phone. He must be early because there wasn’t that many cars on the street. The house seemed very nice and it seemed to be a mostly quiet neighborhood. He remembered that his brother said he had plenty of time. The others must be showing up around 9 pm or later like his brother was. He looked at his phone and it was 8:10 pm. Nate was nervous that he might be too early but knew he had to get there before his brother did or his plan would be ruined. Nate swallowed his fear and walked up to the door. He rang the doorbell. A tall black man answered the door with a smile and without a word, ushered the 18 year old inside the house. The door shut and the man turned to the teen. M: I’m glad you came. And early too. Welcome back to Casa de Marcus. I hope your stay will be as comfortable as last time. N: oh no, my brother Alan is showing up later. I’m Nate. I just came to see how fun Alan’s parties are. If that is alright with you? Marcus thought to himself – Nate huh. This little snow bunny is role playing his first time. That’s cute. Okay, I can play along. M: Well the Nate. Come on in. Make yourself comfortable on my couch. Marcus ushers Nate to his couch. They both sit down and Marcus stares down the teen for a moment. A nervous Nate gulps. N: Umm. I hope you don’t mind having a straight guy crash your party. M: oh, that is quite alright. We love it when straight guys join us for our parTys. Oh where are my manners. Would you like a drink to get the night started. Nate thinks he is talking about an alcoholic drink. He thinks about it for a moment before answering. N: Umm, sure. If you don’t mind. I just need to finish it before Alan shows up. I don’t know how he would feel seeing me drink. Marcus gets up from the couch and walks into his kitchen. While he waits for his host, he looks around the house, taking in all that he can see. He thinks to himself – this is cozy. Must be a small gathering. I thought it would be a wild party but it still is early. Marcus returns with 2 glasses of coke. He hands one of the glasses to Nate. M: I made it the same as last time you. Oh wait, that way that Alan likes it. N: Thank you. Nathan took a drink of the coke. He assumed it was a rum and coke but has never drank any alcohol before, so he thinks the taste of G is the taste of alcohol. He thinks it’s just a strong drink but doesn’t want to be seen as a prude. N: oh wow. He gulps down half of the drink and holds off another drink for a moment. Marcus views the gulping as a sign of eagerness on his part. M: Did you want another drink? N: Not right now, maybe in a bit. I’m still working on this one. Nate gulps down the last of the drink and gives the empty glass to his host. M: Go ahead and make yourself comfortable and we can get the parTy started in a little while. But go ahead and put something on the tv. The remote it there on the coffee table. The cable is HDMI 1 and the porn is on HDMI 2. Nate innocently thought he was joking about the porn. He turned the tv to cable was started channel surfing. Marcus gets up and returns to the kitchen. Nate moves to the center of the couch. Marcus returns with another round of drinks. M: here you go little man. I made this one with less and more coke. He was lying through his teeth. He made the drinks with the same generous amount of G as before. Nate, not wanting to be impolite, took the supposedly weaker drink. He gulped it down as before, believing it would help with how nervous he was feeling. Marcus just sat there on the couch next to the teen as he channel searched. It was about 15 minutes later that he noticed the teen starting to melt into the couch. The G was in full effect. Nate looked slightly lethargic and googly eyed. Marcus was caught off guard. The last time Alan was over, he was able to ingest the same amount of G with no problem. He thought maybe it was more of the role playing. Maybe the straight boy needed to be seduced. Marcus moved over to the teen. M: Okay I think it’s time to start the parTy. Marcus pulls out a pipe from his pocket. It is already filled with T in the bulb. It’s already a dry puddle. He pulls out a lighter and lights the bulb. He takes a hit and blows out a cloud. He thinks to himself, lets have fun with this teen’s role playing of a first timer. M: Hey boy, since this is your first time straight man, I’ll help you out. Here, breath in when I tell you too and hold your breath until I say release. Marcus pushes the pipe to Nate’s mouth. He lights the bulb and the smoke starts rising from the bulb. M: okay, now breath in. Good boy. Now hold it. Hold it. Hold it. Okay, now release. Nate blows out a cloud and is cheered on by Marcus. N: That was a lot of smoke. What was that? Was that weed? M: No, something better than weed. N: Is it natural? M: of course. Now take another hit. Nate. Takes 3 more hits before the pipe is put down on the coffee table. Marcus waits until the teen is obviously starting to feel the T. He checks Nate’s eyes and sees that they are like huge black saucers with a thin blue ring. M: Okay, straight boy. Do you feel warm in here? Its warm right? I know you think it’s warm. Before Nate can answer to agree with him, Marcus starts pulling Nate’s shirt off. M: You won’t need this shirt. Nice jeans. You wont need these either. Marcus pulls the jeans right off the teen and whispers in his ear M: (whisper) That’s okay. You don’t need those clothes. You’re in your underwear and I am too. This is when the parTy starts. Some good smoke and showing off some skin. The G is making the teen malleable and the T was making him horny. Nate looks over at Marcus to watch him strip down to a pair of boxers. Marcus then turns the tv to HDMI 2 and starts the porn playing. The moans, even though they are from men, begin to turn Nate on and he starts to fill out his boxers with his semi hard on. Nate realizes he is feeling super relaxed and starting to get a little horny for some unknown reason. He brushed it off on the “alcoholic drink” he had when he arrived. Nate was happy to hear that the party was starting. But he was a bit perplexed that it was still just him and Marcus. Where was everyone else? Oh well, guess they’ll get here when they get here. It’s so cool to show up to a party late, right? He thought that he needs to remember that next time he goes to a party. M: oh damn baby boy. You are looking good in those boxers. Bet you look even better in a jockstrap. N: yeah, I would. I know I have a great ass haha. M: I have a pair you can try on for me. Before everyone else gets here. Nate was super high on the G and Tina. He was game for anything at this point. All his inhibitions seemed to fade away. N: I guess I don’t mind. I mean this is a gay party. When in Rome … M: Cool Alan, I mean Nate. Let’s head over to my bedroom to try them on. Chapter 3 – The Room Marcus ushered Nate into a dimly lite room about twice the size of his own bedroom. Nate looked around and saw a large sofa, a large bed, some kind of swing/harness thing, and a wooden cross in the room. He saw a big screen tv on each wall, all playing the same video playlist as the tv in the living room. Marcus takes Nate over to the couch and sat him down. He walked over to a dresser and brought some items with him which he placed on the coffee table in front of the sofa. Nate staired down at another weird pipe that he recognized from earlier, a small brown bottle, a bag of some kind of crystals, and a pencil box. Marcus handed a handful of bunched up jockstrap to Nate. Nate still in his mental fog took a moment to realize what Marcus was waiting on. He stood up and dropped his boxers in front of Marcus like he was changing in the locker room. Marcus took in the view of white gold before him. Though the room was dimly lit, he could see the teens white body. It was practically glowing in the dark. Nate took a minute to try and figure how to put the underwear on. This time gave Marcus a good show of the teen’s cut dick. When Nate finally figured it out he turned his back to his host. Marcus got a view of the beautiful teen ass. He just knew the teen was just teasing him waiting for him to lunge at that ass. Then the jockstrap was on and it framed the white boy ass perfectly. Marcus’s boxers were straining, his cock trying to rip through the material. Marcus grabbed up the new pipe and filled it. He took a monster rip and then a second. He handed the pipe over to Nate. M: Do you think you learned how to do it yourself now? N: Yeah, I think I’ve got it. Nate flicked the lighter and started twisting the pipe. Inhale, hold, hold, hold, and then release of a huge cloud. He tried to hand the pipe back to Marcus but he refused. M: Nice hit man. Go ahead and show me how it’s done again. Nate took another huge hit. Exhale. Then another after another. He took 5 good hits and was feeling the greatest he ever felt in his life. Marcus walked toward the teen and grabbed him by the wrist and throws him against the sling. M: This is the best thing in the room. It’s called a sling. Have you ever been in one? Marcus was waiting in anticipation for the answer. He knew that Alan loved being in the sling. But would “Mr. straight guy Nate” like it. Lol the hole role playing thing was making his dick leak precum. A spot of it was collecting in his boxers. N: No never even seen one before. M: Do you wanna try it? It’s super comfortable. The parTy doesn’t really start until someone lays in the sling, you hear me? Nate’s state of super high helped stir his curiosity. N: Sure I’ll try it. I mean, if it starts the party than lets get it started. Marcus picked the boy up and placed him in the sling. The boy’s arms were limp and easy to maneuver. The arms were cuffed above his head with ease. Marcus locked the feet of the fucked up teen. N: Whoooo lets get this party started. M: I couldn’t agree more. Marcus walked over to his light switch and adjusted the lights up a bit. The room became much more clearer. He grabs the pipe and walks over to Nate. He places the pipe to his mouth and lights it for him. M: okay hold it in until I give you the signal, okay? Nate nodded his head. Marcus got between the teen’s legs, dropped his boxers and released his 9 inch dick. Then he fell down to his knees. He starts to count off. M: Okay on 3, 1 … , 2 … Marcus lunges into the teen’s ass and his tongue touches and penetrates the teen’s hole. Nate was totally unprepared for this new feeling. He coughed out the cloud he was saving in his mouth and gasped. N: Omg … what are you doing? M: I’m rimming a perfectly perky ass. You just happen to be tied to it. So sit back and enjoy it. Marcus returned to the teen’s hole and started eating it out. Nate’s mind was spinning. He knew he should be put off by what was happening. He should definitely be deterred from any gay stuff but the shockwaves of pleasure coming from his ass was undeniable. He thought to himself – No wonder my brother comes to these gay parties, he must love feeling this way too. It’s okay, it’s not that gay. It’s not like he was getting anything inside of his ass. Just the tongue was fine. Marcus pulled away and placed a finger at the boy’s entrance. He pushed it forward and it sank right in. A low moan came from the teen. Marcus pushed in a second finger. He was met with more resistance this time. M: Damn Alan – I mean Nate. You weren’t this tight the last time we partied. But that’s okay, I know how to loosen you up. Marcus gets up and goes to his supplies. He comes back with a bottle of lube and a huge shard of T. He pushed his two fingers back into the teen and there was a slight yelp. He pulls back out. N: What are you doing to me. Nate tries to move his arms and legs to push the guy away from him but finally realized he was tied down. The realization sobered him up a bit. N: No, I don’t want this. I’m not gay. I’m straight. I just came for the party. Where is the party? Marcus shoves his wet fingers back into the teen’s hole. Nate yelps again and starts pleading again. Marcus is zoning the teen out. He starts to think that Alan is taking this role playing idea too seriously. But he knows what the bitch wants. He pulls his fingers out. He pours some laced lube on his fingers and return them to the teen. Then he pulls them out only to push them back in, this time with the shard between the fingers. It took some pressure to get past his first ring but Marcus shoved the T deep in the teen. N: omg, that burns. Take them out please. It’s hurting me. Marcus just laughed at the petty pleas. M: Just let it melt and you’ll be feeling great. Nate had started bucking trying to get the fingers out of him but it did nothing. His body finally gave in to the feeling and his body stopped moving about. He let Marcus continue to finger him without any griping. Marcus added a third finger and while it hurt, it was starting to feel really good to Nate. With every push of the fingers, a small moan escaped the teen. Marcus added a fourth finger and there was a brief return of the whimpering. The protests ended relatively fast. M: That’s it baby boy. You know you like this. Miss Tina makes everything feel so damn good. Marcus got up and walked to his dresser and walked back with some scissors and a spray can. He cut the jockstrap off the teen exposing his flaccid 3 inch dick. He sprayed the can of Maximum Impact into the jockstrap. He puts the can down and pushes the jockstrap into Nate’s mouth. He stands right between his legs and pushes the head of his dick into the teen. Nate feels the intrusion at his hole but is starting to fly. The maximum impact fumes making him lightheaded. Marcus pushes the whole length of his dick into the teen in one push. A guttural sound escapes the teen. Marcus stares down at the teen and notices that he is looking back but his eyes lacked any focus. His huge pupils were jet black. It was like he was looking straight through Marcus. M: That’s the look I love from my “first timers”. Oh Alan, you know how to make a guy feel special. A “first timer” and a “straight boy”. Double conversion. Marcus laughs and starts pounding the bottom without any regard to him. Marcus continues to piston fuck the poor teen. Finally after about 20 minutes of anal assault, he was ready to shoot his load. M: you ready for the first load of the night bottom boy. Nate watched him with his blank stair and continued to moan with every thrust. M: Here you go straight boy. Hope you’ll remember this one. Ahhhhhhhhhh Nate felt a wetness build up deep inside of him. Marcus pulled his dick out. Nate felt an emptiness where the dick once was. He felt a sadness that he wasn’t full inside anymore. All he could do was moan with his mouth still filled with jockstrap. The house doorbell rang and Marcus jumped to his feet. He threw on his boxers and grabbed his phone. The time was 9:15 pm. He walked to the door and looked through the eyehole. He opened the door and was astonished to see Alan walk in. A: Hey sorry I’m late. I had to wait on my guy but he hooked me up with some prime stuff. M: How are you here? A: What do you mean? M: You are right here but I just nutted in you. A: Did you start smoking without me? You sound like you have been parTying already. M: Yes, yes I have. I’ve been smoking with you. Hold up, I think I might be going crazy. Marcus turned away and walked straight back to the playroom. Alan was right behind him. Waiting for an explanation for his weird welcome. Marcus points to the sling. M: See you’re already here. Alan can see a hot young guy already in the sling. His face obscured by Marcus standing in the way. Alan’s mouth started to water at the sight. Then he walks around Marcus and sees the shock of his life. The hot young guy in the sling was Nate. A: WTF! How did my younger brother get here? M: Holy shit! I thought it was you. I thought you were role playing as a different guy. I didn’t believe him. A: What did he tell you? M: That he was your brother. He said he was straight but wanted to come for the parTy. He was you. I thought yeah right, a straight guy that needs to be seduced. Cool game. A: WTF. WTF. WTF. How did he even know about this? M: I don’t know but he did know because he was waiting for you. Alan pulls the jockstrap out of his brother’s mouth. He smacks Nate on the cheek a bit to get him to focus. A: Nate. What are you doing here? N: I wanted to hang out with you at a party. The weed made me hot so my clothes… Alan turns to Marcus. A: Weed? M: He asked if the T was weed and I said it was better than weed. Alan turned back to his brother. Nate was trying his best to concentrate on talking. N: The smoke was so good. The dick hurt a bit but it was starting to feel good. You can’t tell anyone about that though. Can we smoke some more? M: See at least he enjoyed himself. I’m so fucking sorry Alan. I really did think he was you. A: I can’t believe this is happening. I can’t believe you made my brother into a chem whore. M: And he is asking for more. More T and more dick haha. But no more G. Damn he drank a lot of G. I’m surprised he is still awake hahaha. I thought he had your tolerance. A: Damn, I don’t now about giving him more. M: The hard dick in your pants says otherwise. Alan looked down to see his dick was hard as can be in his jeans. A: Okay, but if we go forward with this, we go hard. Break out the points. Chapter 4 – Point of No Return Marcus and Alan walked over to where the parTy supplies were on the coffee table. Alan pulled out a big bag of T. A: Go ahead and use this stuff first. I told you it’s prime stuff. I smoked a bowl with my dealer and it got me horny as can be just sitting there. It’s got that good chem taste. Mmmm. I couldn’t wait to get here. Marcus disappeared and reappeared with a bottle of water. He started to prepare the points with the T. M: How good of a shot should I make for him? A: Make him a beginner dosage for me please. M: Aight. No problem. Alan turned away to stare at his younger brother still hanging there in the sling, looking hot as fuck. Marcus thought to himself – he says baby dose with his mouth but his dick says slut dose. He then prepares three really potent shots. He hands the first and a torniquet to Alan. Alan releases one of the arms and wraps around his brother’s bicep. A: Don’t worry little brother. You’re gonna like this more than smoking. Believe me, it is way better. Don’t you wanna feel good? Nate nodded his head. Alan found a vein and stuck his brother with the needle. It registered and then plunge. A: Now don’t worry. You’re going to feel like you can’t catch your breath. Believe me when I say you can, just slow down and breath. And hold your arm above your head. Alan removed the tourniquet and the teen started coughing up a storm. His arm dangling upwards. Alan reached behind the teen and rubbed his back. Slowly the coughing fit subsided, replaced with oh fuck… oh fuck… oh fuck… from the teen. Nate starts playing with his soft dick that’s now leaking precum. A: Yeah, see I told you. Way better than smoking. Now just hold up, we get ours now. Alan strips down naked and Marcus loses his boxers. Marcus hit Alan and then hit himself. The strong shots made both men grunt as they felt the rush. Alan is still hard from staring down at his younger brother. Marcus was back to a half erection. Alan walked right up to his brother’s head. He tilts Nate’s face toward his dick and then walks forward until his head makes contact with Nate’s mouth. A: Open up Nate tries to say something but isn’t making any sense. A: Open up little bro. Nate opens his mouth slightly and Alan pushes his head into the opening. Nate can taste the saltiness of his brother’s precum. With a slight push forward, Alan pushes half of his 7.5 dick into Nate’s warm mouth. Marcus gets between the teen’s legs again and starts rimming him again. This made Nate moan and open his mouth wider. Alan takes advantage and shoves his entire length into the mouth and throat. Alan is feeling amazing but he knows what will make him feel even more amazing. A: Hey Marcus, lets trade spots. I need to get in that ass. M: Okay, I’m down to watch you drill your little brother. You sick fuck. Marcus gets to his feet and trades spots with Alan. Marcus shoves his dick into the open mouth. Alan is now standing between Nate’s legs. He stares at the slightly used hole glistening with spit and cum. His dick was hard as can be and pointing right at his brother’s hole. Alan gets close and his head is touching Nate’s opening, head half slipped in. He stares right into his brother’s eyes. He was there but not necessarily there mentally. A: hey Marcus, pull out a minute. Okay, Nate I wanna hear how much you want this? N: I want it. I need it. Give it to me bro. A: What do you want? I want you to say it. N: I want your dick in me. I want you to fuck me. Alan smiles. A: you want me to drill you down and cum in you like a good little whore? N: I need it in me. I feel so empty. I need your cum in me. That is all that Alan wants or needs to hear. Just when his hole is starting to close up, Alan slams his dick straight into the poor teen’s hole. Alan proceeded to fuck his brother like a ragdoll. Hold him in place and piston fuck him until he wanted to move around a bit. The new bottom was already high in the clouds and not landing anytime soon. He unties the teen’s legs and puts them on his shoulders. He pounds like that for 15 minutes straight. He goes around and unties the teen’s arms. He can now move as he will. Nate needed help walking over to the bed. Alan throws his brother down on the bed on his stomach. He jumps on back and starts fucking him from behind. He’s holding on to his brother, whispering bits of encouragement in his ear. A: that’s it bitch. Feel my thick dick in your hole? You can take it. You can take all of it. You’re doing great. I love you brother. … I’m getting close. Where do you want my load? N: Breed me. I want your babies swimming in me. A: Fuck yeah, your just as fucked up as I am. You little slut. Ugh, ahhhhh ahhhhhhh Alan slams into the teen with all his might. He kisses the back of Nate’s neck. A: Oh gawd, I needed that. Alan pulls out of his brother and stands up. He bends down slightly to slap the teen’s right ass cheek. Alan looks around the room and notices that 2 of the guys had come into the room. Marcus must have let them in during his fuck. There was another black guy named Terry. He has a ripped athletic body and showing off his 8 inch dick. The last guy is a Latino guy named Rogelio. He has more of an average body type but is showing off an impressive 10 inch dick. Alan watch as his friends laid their pipe into his younger brother. He had asked them to not go over the top, afterall, he was his brother. Sunday comes along and the four friends had beaten the teen into complete submission. They shot him up two more times and given him a total of 15 loads over that weekend. Four of those loads were from his brother. When they finally got home Sunday evening, Alan put Nate down on his bed to rest and hopefully fall asleep. Nate had done well and made some friends for life. Monday morning comes along and Nate is acting like nothing happened, that they were still the loving family that with healthy boundaries they were the week prior. Alan had woken up earlier and made some eggs. They sat at the kitchen table in silence for a while. Neither one knowing what to says. It is Alan that breaks the silence. A: Hey bro, how are you feeling? N: How am I feeling? How would you feel if you had gotten high and let 3 strangers and brother fuck you up the ass? A: Honestly I’d love that. I don’t know about you but probably have my ass hurt a little. N: Okay, I have to admit it was fun. But you are right. My ass does hurt a little. They both laugh and the tension is defused. A: Best way to get it used to the fucking is more fucking. Wanna hit a bowl and ride my dick? N: oh fuck yeah. Can we try it the other way? I wanna your hot ass too. A: Of course. We both should go through it. Fair is fair. Now the brothers are back to being the closest they have ever been. They are back to being inseparable. They are as close as lovers can get. They eventually move out of their family home and moved in with Marcus. Now they parTy and fuck as often as they can.

In the heart of Toronto, nestled in a trendy loft converted into a playground for the city's most adventurous, I found myself at a jockstrap party. The air was thick with the scent of sweat, cologne, and the underlying musk of sex. The room pulsed with the throb of electronic music, and the hum of anticipation was palpable. I was drawn to the corner where two sexy daddies were holding court, their presence commanding and their eyes hungry with desire. They were both tall, muscular, and exuded an aura of confidence that was impossible to ignore. Their jockstraps barely contained their massive cocks, and I could see the outlines of their thick shafts straining against the fabric. One had a thick, veiny cock that looked like it could split me in two, while the other had a monster of a cock, at least 10 inches long and thick as a fucking soda can. Their chests were broad and hairy, and their arms were corded with muscle, a testament to their strength and power. I approached them, my heart racing with a mix of excitement and trepidation. They noticed me immediately, their eyes roaming over my body with a predatory gaze. "Well, well, look what we have here," one of them said, his voice a deep rumble. "A fresh little meat looking for some fun." I nodded, my mouth dry. "I'm looking for a good time," I managed to say, my voice barely above a whisper. They exchanged a glance, a silent understanding passing between them. "We can give you a good time," the other one said, his hand reaching out to cup my ass. "But you have to be ready for us. We like it rough, and we like to share." I swallowed hard, my ass clenching at the thought. "I'm ready," I said, my voice more confident this time. They led me to a sling, the leather creaking as they secured me in place. My ass was exposed, vulnerable, and ready for whatever they had in store. They fed me poppers, the sharp, sweet smell filling my nostrils as I inhaled deeply. The room spun, and my senses heightened, every touch, every sound, amplified. One of them stepped up behind me, his thick cock pressing against my ass. He rubbed the head against my hole, teasing me, making me beg for it. "Please," I moaned, my body aching with need. "Fuck me." He pushed in slowly, inch by inch, his cock stretching me wide. I gasped, the sensation overwhelming, a mix of pleasure and pain. He began to move, his hips slamming against my ass with each thrust. The sound of skin on skin echoed through the room, a primal rhythm that matched the pounding of my heart. The other daddy stepped up, his monster cock in hand. He pressed the head against my mouth, and I opened wide, taking him in. His cock filled my mouth, the taste of him salty and intoxicating. I sucked him with fervor, my tongue swirling around his shaft, feeling the veins pulse with his arousal. They took turns, one fucking my ass while the other fed me his cock. The sensations were overwhelming, my body on fire as they pounded into me. I could feel the pressure building, my ass clenching around their cocks as they fucked me harder, faster. Suddenly, they switched, and I was being stretched by the monster cock. It was intense, the stretch almost too much, but I loved every second of it. He pounded into me, his balls slapping against my skin, the sound a symphony of pleasure. As he fucked me, he leaned down, his breath hot against my ear. "Are you tested negative, little one?" he whispered, his voice low and seductive. I shook my head, my body trembling with the intensity of the sensation. "Yes a month now," I managed to gasp out. He chuckled, a deep, throaty sound. "And are you on Prep?" he asked, his hips never stopping their relentless pace. Again, I shook my head. "No," I whispered, my voice barely audible over the throb of the music and the sound of our bodies slapping together. He leaned back, a wicked grin on his face. "Good," he said, his voice a low growl. "We're going to fill you up with the most potent cum you've ever had. You're going to be fertilized, little one. You're going to carry our seed." His words sent a shiver down my spine, a mix of fear and excitement coursing through my veins. I was theirs to use, theirs to fill, and I was ready for whatever they had in store. The daddy with the thick, veiny cock took his turn next, his hips slamming against my ass with a force that made the sling creak. He reached around, his fingers finding my cock, stroking it in time with his thrusts. The sensation was overwhelming, my body on fire as he pounded into me, his cock hitting all the right spots. I could feel the pleasure building, my ass clenching around his cock as he fucked me harder, faster. Suddenly, I was coming, my body convulsing with the force of my orgasm. I cried out, the sound lost in the throb of the music, as wave after wave of pleasure washed over me. He didn't let up, his cock driving deeper, harder, until I was coming again, and again, my ass milking his cock, drawing him deeper. Finally, with a loud grunt, he unloaded inside me, his hot seed filling my ass. I could feel it, the warmth, the wetness, as he pumped his load, his cock pulsing with each spurt. He stayed inside me, his body shaking with the aftershocks of his orgasm, until finally, he pulled out, leaving me feeling empty and satisfied. But the night wasn't over yet. More men joined, their cocks hard and ready, eager to take their turn in the sling. I was passed around, each man taking their pleasure from my ass, filling me with their seed. The poppers kept coming, and I was lost in a whirlwind of pleasure, my body aching and satisfied. One man, in particular, caught my eye. He was tall and lean, with a cock that was long and thin, like a fucking blade. He stepped up behind me, his cock pressing against my ass. "You ready for more, little one?" he asked, his voice a low whisper. I nodded, my body already aching for more. He pushed in slowly, his cock sliding in with ease, stretching me wide. He began to move, his hips slamming against my ass with each thrust. The sensation was intense, his cock hitting all the right spots, sending waves of pleasure coursing through my body. He reached around, his fingers finding my cock, stroking it in time with his thrusts. The sensation was overwhelming, my body on fire as he pounded into me, his cock driving deeper, harder, with each thrust. I could feel the pleasure building, my ass clenching around his cock as he fucked me harder, faster. Suddenly, I was coming, my body convulsing with the force of my orgasm. I cried out, the sound lost in the throb of the music, as wave after wave of pleasure washed over me. He didn't let up, his cock driving deeper, harder, until I was coming again, and again, my ass milking his cock, drawing him deeper. Finally, with a loud grunt, he unloaded inside me, his hot seed filling my ass. I could feel it, the warmth, the wetness, as he pumped his load, his cock pulsing with each spurt. He stayed inside me, his body shaking with the aftershocks of his orgasm, until finally, he pulled out, leaving me feeling empty and satisfied. Another man took his turn, his cock thick and short, like a fucking baseball bat. He pushed in slowly, his cock stretching me wide, filling me completely. He began to move, his hips slamming against my ass with each thrust. The sensation was intense, his cock hitting all the right spots, sending waves of pleasure coursing through my body. He reached around, his fingers finding my cock, stroking it in time with his thrusts. The sensation was overwhelming, my body on fire as he pounded into me, his cock driving deeper, harder, with each thrust. I could feel the pleasure building, my ass clenching around his cock as he fucked me harder, faster. Suddenly, I was coming, my body convulsing with the force of my orgasm. I cried out, the sound lost in the throb of the music, as wave after wave of pleasure washed over me. He didn't let up, his cock driving deeper, harder, until I was coming again, and again, my ass milking his cock, drawing him deeper. Finally, with a loud grunt, he unloaded inside me, his hot seed filling my ass. I could feel it, the warmth, the wetness, as he pumped his load, his cock pulsing with each spurt. He stayed inside me, his body shaking with the aftershocks of his orgasm, until finally, he pulled out, leaving me feeling empty and satisfied. The night wore on, and I was passed around, each man taking their turn, filling me with their seed. The poppers kept coming, and I was lost in a haze of pleasure, my body aching and satisfied. I couldn't keep count of how many men there were, their cocks hard and ready, eager to take their pleasure from my ass. Finally, as the night began to wane, the two daddies returned, their cocks still hard and ready. They stepped up behind me, their hands roaming over my body, their touches sending shivers down my spine. "Ready for more, little one?" one of them asked, his voice a low growl. I nodded, my body already aching for more. They took their turns, their cocks stretching me wide, filling me completely. They pounded into me, their hips slamming against my ass with each thrust, their cocks hitting all the right spots, sending waves of pleasure coursing through my body. I could feel the pleasure building, my ass clenching around their cocks as they fucked me harder, faster. Suddenly, I was coming, my body convulsing with the force of my orgasm. I cried out, the sound lost in the throb of the music, as wave after wave of pleasure washed over me. They didn't let up, their cocks driving deeper, harder, until I was coming again, and again, my ass milking their cocks, drawing them deeper. Finally, with a loud grunt, they unloaded inside me, their hot seed filling my ass. I could feel it, the warmth, the wetness, as they pumped their load, their cocks pulsing with each spurt. They stayed inside me, their bodies shaking with the aftershocks of their orgasm, until finally, they pulled out, leaving me feeling empty and satisfied. As I lay there, my body aching and spent, I couldn't help but feel a sense of satisfaction. I had been used, filled, and pleasured beyond my wildest dreams. The night had been a whirlwind of pleasure, and I knew I would never forget it. After the party, I stepped outside to get some fresh air and have a smoke. The cool night breeze felt good against my sweaty skin. As I was taking a drag, a sexy bartender from the club joined me, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "Hey there," he said, his voice smooth and inviting. "You looked like you had quite the night in there." I smirked, feeling a mix of pride and exhaustion. "You could say that," I replied, taking another drag. He leaned in closer, his breath hot against my ear. "I heard you were the one getting fucked in the sling. Is that true?" I nodded, a shiver running down my spine at the memory. "Yeah, that was me." He chuckled, a low, throaty sound. "Well, you're a lucky little twink. I've seen those daddies in action, and they know how to use that equipment." I felt a flush of heat spread through me, remembering the intensity of the night. "They sure do," I agreed, my voice barely above a whisper. He took a step closer, his body pressing against mine. "You know, I've been watching you all night. You're fucking hot, and I've been dying to get a piece of that ass." I turned to face him, my eyes meeting his. "Is that so?" I asked, a playful smirk on my face. He nodded, his hand reaching out to cup my ass. "Oh, yeah. And I think it's time I had my turn." Before I could respond, he spun me around, pushing me up against the wall of the alley. His hands roamed over my body, his touches firm and confident. He unzipped his pants, revealing a thick, hard cock that was already leaking pre-cum. He pressed the head against my ass, rubbing it against my hole, teasing me. "You ready for more, little one?" he asked, his voice a low growl. I nodded, my body already aching for more. He pushed in slowly, his cock stretching me wide, filling me completely. He began to move, his hips slamming against my ass with each thrust. The sensation was intense, his cock hitting all the right spots, sending waves of pleasure coursing through my body. He reached around, his fingers finding my cock, stroking it in time with his thrusts. The sensation was overwhelming, my body on fire as he pounded into me, his cock driving deeper, harder, with each thrust. I could feel the pleasure building, my ass clenching around his cock as he fucked me harder, faster. Suddenly, I was coming, my body convulsing with the force of my orgasm. I cried out, the sound echoing through the alley, as wave after wave of pleasure washed over me. He didn't let up, his cock driving deeper, harder, until I was coming again, and again, my ass milking his cock, drawing him deeper. Finally, with a loud grunt, he unloaded inside me, his hot seed filling my ass. I could feel it, the warmth, the wetness, as he pumped his load, his cock pulsing with each spurt. He stayed inside me, his body shaking with the aftershocks of his orgasm, until finally, he pulled out, leaving me feeling empty and satisfied. As we caught our breath, he pulled out a pack of cigarettes and offered me one. I took it, my hands still trembling from the intensity of the encounter. We smoked in silence for a moment, the only sound the soft crackle of the cigarettes and the distant hum of the city. Finally, he turned to me, a wicked grin on his face. "You know, I think you're going to be changing a lot of details on your hookup app profiles soon." I raised an eyebrow, curious. "Oh, yeah? And why is that?" He chuckled, taking a drag of his cigarette. "Let's just say that the daddies you were with tonight are known for their... potent seed. And from the looks of it, you took quite the load." I felt a chill run down my spine, a mix of excitement and trepidation coursing through my veins. "What do you mean?" I asked, my voice barely above a whisper. He leaned in closer, his breath hot against my ear. "I mean, little one, that you're probably carrying a little something extra now. Something that's going to change your life forever." I didn't understand what he meant, but his words sent a shiver of anticipation down my spine. As I walked away, my body aching and satisfied, I couldn't help but feel a sense of excitement for whatever was to come. Two months later, as I lay in bed, feverish and aching, the diagnosis came: HIV. I was bugged, and it was all because of that wild night at the jockstrap party. But as I thought back to the words whispered in my ear, the promise of being fertilized with the most potent cum, I realized what the bartender had meant. I had been changed, marked by that night, and now I carried a part of them with me, a constant reminder of the pleasure and the risk. As I lay there, my body aching and spent, I couldn't help but feel a twisted sense of satisfaction. It was a risk I took, and now I was paying the price. But the memory of that night, the intensity of the pleasure, the raw, primal nature of it all—it was something I would never forget. And as I looked to the future, I knew that my life would never be the same.

“That was some party last night, huh?” my wife Beth said. “I saw you leave with Eric. Tell me what happened.” She looked at me intently. I knew I would tell her everything. * * * It had been her idea to dress me as a woman for the Halloween party the night before. She had suggested it a couple of weeks earlier. She had often said I was kind of pretty rather than handsome. I agreed to her idea, but I certainly didn’t appreciate just how far she would go. We had spent hours preparing for the party. She had made me shave my body hair, plucked my eyebrows, used bright red polish on my finger nails, and then spent a long time doing my makeup. She even told me use an enema, “just in case you meet some guy you really like,” as she put it. She dressed me in a garter belt and black stockings, high heels she bought in my size, and a bra which she filled with silicon falsies. When she saw that I had an erection in her black lace panties, she simply said she would take care of the bulge, and she taped my cock back against my abdomen. Then I slipped on a short, tight black dress. She gave me some of her jewelry to wear, including her fake diamond rings, and dabbed some of her perfume on my wrists and behind my ears. Last came a shoulder-length, dark brunette wig. When we were done, I stood in front of a mirror. I was amazed at the transformation: I really looked like an attractive woman. My whole body tingled with excitement. “Wow!” Beth exclaimed. “Andy, you are one hot-looking babe. You could easily pass as a woman. You need a cute woman’s name. We’ll call you Robin tonight at the party.” I thought it odd that she chose the name of my former girlfriend but I didn’t say anything. I felt my face get warm and saw myself blush in the mirror. I began to have second thoughts and told her I didn’t think I could go through with it, but she dismissed my doubts. “We’re just going to a Halloween party, Robin. People always cross boundaries at these things. Just go with it.” And I did. I was very nervous at first. About half the people were in costume, and I wasn’t the only one cross-dressing. That helped me relax. A couple of guys gave me drinks and I started to loosen up and flirt with them, using gestures I had often seen my wife use when she was teasing men. It all seemed like harmless fun. I had no intention of letting it go beyond that until I met Eric, a friend of Beth’s from work. She had mentioned him as a very handsome gay man. I saw them talking and looking at me, and then she signaled me to come over. He was absolutely gorgeous! He had an amazing physique, which he showed off in a tight tank top and short-shorts. I noticed a cute rope tattoo on his right bicep. My mouth was strangely dry. My cock strained against the tape. I wasn’t sure what was happening to me. “Eric, meet my friend Robin,” Beth said. “I’ve been telling you about her. She’s on the shy side but really sweet once you get to know her.” She winked at him and then went across the room to speak with her friend Mark, an ex-boyfriend that she still slept with on the side. Eric took me by the hand and led me to a quiet corner. He told me how pretty I was and how much he liked my perfume. I couldn’t understand why I found his words so exciting, but I was secretly thrilled that he found me attractive. Then he leaned close, put his arm around my waist, and kissed and licked my neck. Then he breathed on the wet spot. My whole body trembled. I looked for Beth, but she was on the far side of the room, slow-dancing with Mark. “Why don’t we split and go back to my place?” Eric whispered in my ear. “I’d love that,” I replied, still stimulated by the thought that he found me desirable and dizzy with a sexual desire I couldn’t really understand. He called a car and we got into the back seat. On the ride to his place, he stroked the inside of my thigh. I turned toward him and his lips found mine. It was the first time I had kissed a man. I was surprised by how natural it felt and how much I liked it. What was happening to me? When we reached his building, Eric led me inside by the hand. We rode the elevator to his floor, his hand stroking my butt. I enjoyed the sensation. Once inside his apartment, he embraced me and we started to kiss, much more passionately. I was aware of the physical difference between us and how I really felt like the female half of a couple. Even in my heels, he was at least three inches taller than me. I am slender and his body seemed much more masculine than mine. After a few minutes, Eric guided me into his living room, where he sat on a chair and spread his legs. I kneeled in front of him, and unfastened his shorts. He lifted his hips and I slid his shorts and briefs down and off. I looked up and saw his cock, long and veiny, inches from my face. It seemed natural to grasp it in my hands, which looked so feminine with my wife’s sparkling rings and my red nails. I stroked his cock gently for a couple of minutes, then looked into Eric’s blue eyes. I knew what he wanted. I wanted it, too. I leaned forward and licked the silky-smooth head of his dick, glistening with his precum. It was delicious! Now I understood why Beth loved sucking cock, mine and other guys’. I ran my tongue along the shaft and then around his balls. Finally, I began to take Eric’s dick into my mouth, gently and slowly, and was rewarded with a loud moan. His hands found my head, his grip gentle. “First time you sucked a man’s cock?” he asked. “Mm-hmm,” I murmured, not stopping. “I think you’re a natural,” he said. My heart skipped a beat. I continued to suck him, pumping him firmly but gently, the way I liked Beth to do it. I had to pause when he hit the back of my throat and I gagged, but he understood. I resumed and started to go faster, pausing at times to take his balls in my mouth. Eric couldn’t restrain himself as he thrust into my mouth. Eager to swallow his load, I thought he was about to cum. But he stopped me and pulled my mouth off him. I looked up at him, puzzled. “I have something else in mind, Robin. Let’s go into my bedroom.” Once there, Eric, unzipped my dress in back and I let it slip off my shoulders to the floor. He slid his fingers into the waist of my panties and pulled them down, too. Then he carefully removed the tape from my cock, which sprung forward. He didn’t remove my bra or my garter belt, stockings, and heels. In my head space, I was still pretending to be a woman. Eric kicked off his shoes and then pulled his tank top over his head. That’s when I saw it: the poison symbol tattoo on his lower abdomen. He saw me staring at it. “You know what this means?” I nodded. “I can use a rubber, if you prefer. But we’ll both enjoy this more if I’m uncovered.” I knew I wasn’t thinking clearly. I was too caught up in the moment. “Will you stop if I ask you to?” “Of course,” he answered. “Let’s start without a condom.” He smiled broadly. I lay down on my back with my head on the pillow, the hair on my wig brushing against my cheeks. It was a very demine sensation. Eric lay on top of me. I loved feeling his masculine bulk pressing me into the mattress. As we resumed kissing, I ran my hands over his muscular arms, back and shoulders, incredibly turned on by his strength. Our cocks rubbed together, his longer and thicker than mine. Then he slid down the bed and pushed my legs up and apart. I felt his tongue on my butt hole, then it wormed its way inside me. I felt my entire body quiver with wonderful, new sensations. Suddenly I was very glad Beth had made me clean myself out. How could she have known? Eric paused to reach for some lube, which he spread on his fingers and then applied to my ass. I felt him penetrate me, first with one finger, next a second, then a third. His touch was gentle, warm and pleasurable. After stretching me for a couple of minutes, he moved his body up and pointed his cock at my hole. I reached down and guided the tip until it met my flesh and then slid into me, slowly. It seemed strange to be doing to another man what my wife had done so often to me. But it also felt very natural, like this was what I should always have been doing. At first my ass resisted and I felt a burning sensation. I worried that I wouldn’t be able to take such a thick cock. Eric saw me wince. “Just relax and push back, Robin,” he said softly. All of a sudden, my ass opened to welcome the intruder, and I felt a kind of rippling sensation as my sphincter accepted penetration. I gasped at the intense pleasure, which only grew stronger as Eric went deeper. He must’ve hit my prostate because it felt amazing, incredible. I never wanted the feeling to end. Soon Eric was buried deep, so deep, inside me, his balls resting against my butt cheeks. He kissed me, our tongues dancing together. “Oh, god, Robin,” he said. “You are so tight and warm. Do you like it?” “I love it!” I replied. “I love being fucked. I can’t believe what I’ve been missing.” Eric smiled. “Well, honey, you don’t have to miss it anymore.” He started to move in and out, propping himself on his arms. I rested my legs on his shoulders. I thought my tights and heels looked cute. When I gripped his powerful forearms with my dainty hands, I felt very, well, female, but also something else – I knew the female part was pretend, a fantasy, but the pleasure came from being a man being fucked in the ass by a stronger, more masculine man. I knew in that instant that I was meant to be a bottom. Eric picked up the pace, with long, deep thrusts. I looked at his face, lost in his own pleasure. I could sense his building orgasm. He paused. “I’m gonna cum soon. Should I pull out? Tell me now, baby, before it’s too late.” The moment of decision. I knew what he wanted. I also wanted it. No, I needed it. Besides, weird as it seemed, somewhere inside me, I knew I would have to tell Beth that I had made him pull out, and she would be pissed and disappointed. I couldn’t face her disapproval. “Cum inside me, Eric. I don’t care if you’re positive. I want you to cum inside me.” He smiled and kissed me deeply. Then he resumed pounding my ass, his balls slapping loudly against my ass cheeks. Deep grunts escaped his throat. Such a sexy sound, a man rutting in heat, about to deposit his seed in his bitch. Me. One final grunt, a pause, and then rapid deep thrusts. I could feel the ribbons of his toxic cum with each pulse. So much wetness inside me! Eric collapsed on top of me, breathing very hard. I turned my head, our lips met again, and his tongue invaded my mouth. In a few minutes, he drifted off to sleep, still inside me. My fingers stroked his hair and back. Then I was overcome with a wave of doubt and fear. I had been reckless, caught up in our passion. Would I be infected? I could even die. But then I realized that I wanted to share the risks with other gay men, and I accepted what I had chosen to do. The rest of the night we spent fucking and sleeping. In the morning I slipped on my dress, with Eric pulling up the zipper. He held me close, then looked me in the eyes. “I enjoyed my night with Robin. I would love to see you again. But next time it has to be with Andy. You have to accept who you are.” “I’ll think about it,” I said. I felt a tear in my eye as I turned away from him and left. * * * I related all of this to Beth when she asked me about the night. She seemed delighted that I had let Eric fuck me bareback. “I mean, when you left with him, I assumed you would suck his cock. But I didn’t think you’d let him fuck you like a little bimbo. And bareback! What got into you, Andy?” “I don’t know. I got caught up in the moment.” She said nothing for a few minutes. “Does he want to see you again?” she asked, “Yes, but only if I come as a man. No more Robin stuff.” “So, he wants you to accept that you’re gay, right?” There was a pause as I thought about where this had taken me. “Yes. I think I’m ready for that.” “Andy, I’ve always suspected that you were gay. I’m really glad you’ve reached this point. I was planning to tell you today that I’ve decided Mark and I should be together. It’s much easier this way, knowing you’ve found out who you really are.” I sat in silence, trying to sort out my emotions. As usual, Beth was right. I had enjoyed man sex much more than straight sex. She couldn’t stay married to a gay man. She broke the silence. “And the best part, honey, is that I think you may have a boyfriend. Eric wants to see you again. Don’t wait – text him you want to go on a date with him next weekend.” I didn’t hesitate. Then she gave me a big hug. We held each other for a long time. * * * Eric invited me to dinner the following Saturday. I found it impossible to concentrate on anything else. Beth wasn’t around much – she moved in with Mark the day after the party. But she was still involved with what she called my “lifestyle evolution.” She had very definite ideas about how gay men dressed and decided I needed new clothes, much tighter than what I had been wearing. “You have such a cute body, Andy,” she said. “You should flaunt it so Eric and other gay men can admire it.” I had to admit I really liked the way I looked in what she had picked out. The clothes accentuated my slim build and tight bubble butt. Then she went online to a place that sells underwear for gay men and found me several thongs and one pair of briefs with no back. It left my butt exposed and available. She insisted I model it for her. “Oh, honey, that’ll be perfect for date night with your boyfriend. It’ll make it so easy for him to fuck you.” I blushed but agreed I would wear it. On our date, Eric took me to dinner. We weren’t the only gay couple in the restaurant, which made me more comfortable. He held my hand and occasionally reached beneath the table to stroke my exposed thigh – this time we were both wearing short-shorts. I noticed he was wearing a rainbow pride ring. “I want one of those,” I said, and he promised to buy me one. After dinner we strolled hand-in-hand through a neighborhood park. Once we stopped to kiss; I found the idea of making out in public with another man to be a real turn-on. We ended up back at my house, where we were soon down to our underwear. He loved how my backless briefs made my ass so available and told me to thank Beth. We positioned ourselves on the bed so we could pleasure each other at the same time. I built up to an orgasm more quickly and erupted in his mouth. He held my cum within his lips until he could maneuver to kiss me so we could share the taste of my jism. I loved it! Eric next directed me to stand facing the dresser, legs apart, with my ass exposed. I stared into the mirror behind the dresser as he approached me from behind. Then our eyes met in our reflections. “I’ll ask you again, Andy: do you want me to use a rubber? I’m not on meds. If I keep fucking you bareback, I will impregnate you with my toxic seed. That would be very special for me. But you have to be willing.” “It would be special for me, too, sweetie,” I replied immediately. “When you asked me out again, I knew that I wanted to share my body with you and please you without any limits.” With that, Eric began to lube my hole. This time he wasn’t gentle and I felt him scratch me inside. He was going to poz me intentionally. That thought made me hot with desire. I pushed my ass back toward my top and told him, no, ordered him to fuck me. He gripped my waist with his strong hands. Then I felt the head of his dick press against my butt hole, slick with lube. The burning sensation followed as my sphincter resisted. For a moment I was afraid I wouldn’t be able to take Eric’s cock, but I told myself Robin had done it and so could I. As if it had a will of its own (and maybe it does?), my ass opened and welcomed his penetration. I grabbed the dresser and moaned. My body was wracked with wonderful sensations of warmth and fullness. Eric pushed into me, steadily and relentlessly, leaning forward to plant wet kisses in my ear. He told me how much he loved being inside me and how my cunt was made for his cock. I loved the way he talked dirty to me, making me feel like a slut even though he was the only man I had had sex with. I looked down at the dresser and saw a picture of Beth in a black negligee staring back at me, her chin resting on her hand with her wedding and engagement ring clearly visible. Eric saw the photo, too. “She’s a very sexy woman, Andy. You two will have more in common now – you can both get fucked by men who like to be on top.” I smiled at him in the mirror and told him he had that right. Eric picked up the pace. I caught his rhythm and started to push my butt back to meet his thrusts, which seemed to energize him even more. In the mirror I looked at his face, taut with pleasure and mounting sexual tension. I could sense his approaching orgasm as I kept pushing back on him. “Cum inside me, Eric!” I pleaded loudly. “Give me your toxic seed. Breed me. I need it. I need to go all the way with you.” “Here it comes, baby,” Eric cried out. “Take my fucking toxic load. Take it all.” I felt his body tense one final time, then he slammed into me repeatedly and I again felt his warm cum spurting inside me. I could picture the poison jism shooting deep into my ass, seeking the raw tissue and the path to my bloodstream. There would be no turning back now. I had chosen my fate. I felt a strange sense of calm and completeness. I turned my face to Eric’s, pulled his mouth to mine, and we shared a deep kiss that seemed to go on forever.

Chapter 3 – The Silent Treatment T: Good boy. Now turn around and meet your daddy. The drug fueled boy slowly turned around and glimpsed the beauty standing in the doorway. It was just like his dad in the face. But he was all sex god from the neck down. Aiden eyed the man in front of him. His eyes traced the chest hair on his perfect pecks, to his dime sized pink nipples. He had the same sized nipples and the thought made his dick bounce. His vision lowered down the man’s happy trail, down to his red bush sitting above his hard dick. His bush the same shade of red as he had. And the throbbing uncut dick sticking straight up just like his own. The same shade of pink skin. These observations were sending the twacked boy into heat. Who was this man of his dreams? He needed to know him. Aiden needed to attack that dick and get the man’s load. The twitching from his hole was becoming irresistible. Sid stood there solid and stoic. He looked at the boy on the bed. The smooth fucker was just sitting there looking so fuckable. He couldn’t believe the naked twink before his eyes was there primed up for the mounting. But could he do it? Could he actually defy nature and bury his seed in his son. His mind was cluttered with the drugs flowing through his veins. His mind was screaming for him to turn around and run away. His hard dick was screaming to push a warm load into the boy’s tight little ass. Which would win out though? Sid needed a moment to think. He stood there in silence. The boy before him had returned his fingers to his hole. The boy was fucking himself on his fingers. This was too much for the man, after all, he was only human. This hot fucker was going to get what he deserved for being such a fucking hot whore before his eager eyes. Sid walked over to the boy and said nothing. He reached down and flicked the boy’s left nipple. A hard breath escaped the boy’s mouth. Sid reached down and grabbed the boy by his dick. A soft moan could be heard from the boy. Sid released the picked up the pipe and lighter that was sitting next to the boy. He walked over to the side table and packed the bowl and walked back to in front of the boy. Sid lit the bowl and sucked in a big hit. He bent down and pushed his lips to the boy’s mouth and blew the cloud into his lungs. After the man released his lips, a cloud was blown out by the boy. The man lit up again and pushed his lips to the boy again. The man pulled the boy from the bed onto the floor. The boy is on his knees. The shotguns resumed. On the fourth time, the man bent down and started making out with the boy. When they broke the lip lock, the man held the pipe up to the boy’s mouth and lit the bowl for him. Instead of crouching down for another kiss, the man stood straight up and pushed the boy’s head down to his dick. The boy instinctively opened his mouth and took in the head of the man’s dick. He let the cloud escape around the head. A soft “fuck ya” was heard in the room from Todd, the man recording the whole experience. Sid fed another hit to his son and again pushed him down to his dick. This time he was able to take half of the shaft into his mouth. They kept this going until Aiden was able to take all 7 inches of hard meat into his mouth. The boy could feel the hair pushed against his nose and the balls against his chin. He could taste the precum at the back of his throat. He was in bottom heaven. Aiden released the smoke and tried to pull him mouth off the throbbing dick but the man grabbed the back of Aiden’s head and held it in place. The man pushed his dick the full length into his throat. Aiden bucked and tried to pull away and breath. He was almost ready to pass out when the man let go of his head. Aiden pulled away and took a huge breath in. Bits of thick slobber hung from the corners of his mouth. Aiden’s eyes began to water and he looked up at this new daddy. He wasn’t scared. He was super turned on. The man just stared back to the boy in silence. The longer the silence, the more the boy wanted to keep his daddy satisfied. The man grabbed the boy up and threw him on the bed. He did another shotgun and made out with the teen. After 2 big bowls, the man just lay down on the bed. Without speaking a word, he motioned for the boy to come over to him and positioned him into a 69 position. The boy got into position with his dick and balls hovering over his daddy’s mouth. He himself had his watering mouth directly above the man’s pink lovestick. Without waiting for direction, the boy took the dick in hand and placed his mouth on the tip. Aiden could taste the precum that had collected on the tip. That’s when he felt it. The man gripped the boy’s dick and licked it from tip to base and then his balls. Small moans could be heard form the boy as he was taking more and more of his daddy’s dick in his mouth. Aiden continued to go down on the man’s dick until he was down to hair at the base. The man grabbed the boy’s ass cheeks and gripped them in his palms. Moans escaped the boy. The boy was soon rewarded by the man with teasing his warm hole with his finger tip. He grazed the hole just enough for the boy to feel it. This was making the boy feel amazing. He kept bobbing on the man’s dick, letting it throb in his throat each time he took the entire length. Sid used his hands to push the boy forward a bit. He put his head up a bit and met the boy’s ass. His tongue dove into the wet hole. This drove Aiden crazy. He had never been rimmed before and he returned to bottom heaven. Aiden was in ecstasy and lessened his effort on the dick before him. He was just licking the head now. That’s all his brain would let him process to do since he was getting sensory overdrive on his hole. Sid had almost forgotten that Todd was there filming the scene. Todd had gotten close to get a close up of the boy’s smooth hole glistening with spit and lube. Sid returned to rimming the boy. Todd backed up and went to the bag of T. He fished out the 2 largest shards. He estimated that each shard was about 0.3 or 0.4. Boy was the boy going to be flying. He hands off the shards to Sid. Sid pushed the boy away forcefully and jumped off the bed. Aiden was on his feet now too. The man grabbed the twink by the wrist and wrapped it around the boys back. He pushed the boy down on the bed. Aiden crawled up the bed a bit and bent his head down. His ass was on full display. The twink was so turned on by the fact that the man was controlling the whole scene without even speaking a word. It made his hole pucker. Sid noticed the hole winking at him and he knew it was time. He dove his head back into the boy’s ass. The man was eating the smooth hole like he was starving – being generous with the saliva. The boy’s hole was super wet when he backed away slightly. Sid took the larger shard and placed it at the boy’s opening. He looked before him at the perfect twink ass before him and he pushed his head forward. He opened his mouth and lightly bit the porcelain globes. This was unexpected and the boy jumped slightly and relaxed his hole. The man took the opportunity to push the shard all the way in with his 2 fingers. It took a moment but the boy started complaining. A: oh daddy! It burns daddy. Oh fuck. While still in doggie position, the boy turned his head to see behind him. He found his daddy’s face. The face was full of lust. The man put his finger (other hand) to his lips. S: Shhh… Sid followed the command with a small tug on the boys balls. This made the boy yelp. But he shut the fuck up. Once the burning had stopped, the boy was again trying to fuck himself on the fingers inside of him. Sid pulled out and grabbed the other shard. He pushed in the same way with 2 fingers. The hole was spasming – gripping and then relaxing, repeat. Once the second shard had dissolved, the hole slowed the spasming down to a small rhythm. Sid pulled his fingers out and wiped them on his leg. He picked up the pipe and refilled it. He took a few hits. Aiden stayed in position. He didn’t know if he should move or not. Part of him thought that if his daddy wanted him to move, he would have moved him himself. He stayed in position while his daddy finished his bowl. Sid put the pipe down on the side table. He walked back behind the boy. The boy’s hole was so tweaked that it was puckering on and off nonstop. The man put his hand on the boy’s ass and pushed him down flat. His legs giving way and he was now flat on his stomach. Sid jumped up on the bed and laid directly on the boy’s body. The teen could feel hot breath on his neck and ears. He could feel the chest hair on his back. He could feel the hardness of the dick up against his ass crack. Sid used his knees to get in between the boy’s legs and spread them apart. Sid was positioning his dick into the right spot when a familiar voice broke the silence. Todd was on the far side of the bed, where their heads were. He had his phone up and close up to Aiden’s face. The sweaty mess of a boy was there for the video, for all to see. Todd paid special attention to get his eyes in the shot. The boy’s pupils were the size of dinner plates. T: Tell the camera you want it. Tell the camera you want your daddy’s dick. Tell the world. A: I want your dick Daddy. I want your cum in me. Daddy, I need you to breed my hole. Sid just looked into the phone and smiled and mouthed “OK baby”. Sid waited for the all clear sound from Todd. Todd was busy moving the stationary phone to a place where it could get the best angle. it was aimed right at their asses behind them. Todd walked back to the side of their faces. Todd cleared his throat, making the all clear signal. Sid placed his thick head as the entrance of his boy’s virgin hole. He pushed forward and the head popped in. The boy squirmed a bit as his cherry popped. A: OH Daddy! Sid pushes forward getting 2 inches inside the boy. As tweaked out the boy was, he could still feel the thick dick stretching his insides. There was slight pain but all he wanted was more. Sid layed flat against the boy where his mouth was just above the boy’s ear. Sid waited for Todd to get close up so he could be heard on the video. Then he started talking for the first time of the night. Just louder than a whisper. An intimate tone. S: You’re doing great son. I’m so proud of you taking it like a man. Aiden stiffened when he heard the voice. He was in shock even though he was high as a kite. S: I popped your mom’s cherry too. But you’re way tighter than she was. Just remember, I love you. Aiden didn’t know what to do. He recognized the voice as his dad’s. His real dad. Before he could process any further, Sid pushed forward and fed the boy the entire length of his dick into his tight little ass.

Doug's fingers tapped impatiently on the steering wheel as he waited outside the arrivals terminal. The afternoon sun glinted off the windshield, casting flickering shadows across the dashboard. He had been looking forward to this moment all week, the anticipation building with each passing day. When Jay finally emerged from the sliding doors, rolling his suitcase behind him, Doug felt a surge of relief and desire course through his body. Jay slid into the passenger seat with a grin, leaning over to plant a firm kiss on Doug's lips. "Miss me?" he asked, his voice low and teasing. Doug swallowed hard, his cock already stirring in his jeans. "You have no idea," he admitted, pulling away from the curb and merging into traffic. The drive to Jay's home was a blur of stolen touches and heated glances, the sexual tension between them palpable. As soon as they stepped through the front door, Doug was on Jay, pushing him against the wall and crashing their lips together. His hands fumbled with the buttons of Jay's shirt, desperate to feel skin against skin. Jay chuckled against his mouth, pulling back slightly. "Eager, aren't you?" he murmured, his eyes dark with lust. Doug's breath hitched as he managed to get Jay's shirt open, revealing his muscular chest. "God, I've missed you," he groaned, leaning in to nip at Jay's collarbone. Jay's hands tangled in Doug's hair, pulling him closer. "I've missed you too, baby," he whispered, his voice thick with desire. But then he hesitated, his hands stilling Doug's frantic movements. "First, you should know I forgot to bring my meds on my trip," he said, his voice serious. "There's a small chance I may be infectious. Do you want to wait?" Doug's heart pounded in his chest, a mix of anxiety and arousal coursing through him. He looked up at Jay, his eyes wide and pleading. "I can't wait," his voice barely above a whisper. "No possible way. I need you, Jay. Now." Jay searched Doug's face for a moment before nodding, a slow smile spreading across his lips. "Alright, baby," he said, his voice softening. "Let's go to the bedroom." They stumbled down the hall, shedding clothes as they went. By the time they reached the bed, they were both naked, their cocks hard and leaking. Jay pushed Doug onto the mattress, climbing on top of him and capturing his lips in a searing kiss. Doug moaned into his mouth, his hands roaming over Jay's muscular back, pulling him closer. Jay's cock pressed against Doug's, the sensation sending sparks of pleasure through his body. "Fuck, I've dreamed about this," Doug gasped, his hips bucking up to meet Jay's. Jay chuckled, his breath hot against Doug's ear. "Me too, baby," he murmured, his hand sliding down to grip Doug's cock. "Me too." They kissed again, their tongues tangling as their bodies pressed together. Doug could feel Jay's heart pounding against his chest, matching the frantic rhythm of his own. Jay's hand stroked him slowly, his thumb swiping over the leaking tip, spreading the precum down his shaft. Jay then started eating Doug's ass with evident hunger. His tounge pushing in, then taking nibbles around his hole. "Jay," Doug gasped, his hips jerking up into Jay's touch. "Please, I need you inside me." Jay groaned, his cock twitching against Doug's thigh. "You're so needy, baby," he teased, his voice rough with desire. "I love it." He reached over to the nightstand, grabbing the lube and slicking up his fingers while tossing Doug poppers. Doug spread his legs, his breath hitching as Jay's fingers circled his entrance. "Please," he begged, his voice trembling. Jay's fingers pressed inside, stretching him slowly. Doug moaned, his back arching off the bed as Jay's fingers crooked, hitting that spot inside him that made his toes curl as he huffed. "Fuck, Jay," he gasped, his hands fisting in the sheets. "More, please." Jay added another finger, scissoring them to stretch Doug wider. "You're tight, baby," he murmured, his voice thick with lust. "I can't wait to be inside you." Doug whimpered, his cock leaking onto his stomach. "Please, Jay," he begged. "I need you. Now." Jay withdrew his fingers, slicking up his cock before pressing the tip against Doug's entrance. Doug's breath hitched as Jay pushed slowly inside, the stretch burning deliciously. "Fuck," he gasped, his nails digging into Jay's back. "Yes, just like that." Jay groaned, his hips snapping forward as he bottomed out. "You feel so good, baby," he murmured, his voice rough with desire. "So tight and hot." Jay fucked Doug slowly but firmly, pushing his cockhead repeatedly through Doug's second hole, and moving him through position after position. While Jay was spooning him from behind, Doug thought to himself in his poppered up haze: this raw cock fucking me has probably been in half the gays in town; this raw cock fucking me belongs to a guy who might love me; this raw cock fucking me might convert me. This was a level of sexual extacy far above whatever he had experienced before. They moved together, their bodies slick with sweat as they chased their pleasure, now with Doug on his back, feet over Jay's shoulders. "Should I pull out before I cum?" Jay asked. Doug stared at the biohazzard tat above the cock that was fucking him. "No," he said, "dont pull out. Breed me Jay. Fucking breed me." Doug's cock leaked onto his stomach, his balls drawing up tight as his orgasm approached. "Jay," he gasped, his voice trembling. "I'm close." Jay's hips snapped faster, his cock pistoning in and out of Doug's now less tight hole. "Come for me, baby," he commanded, his voice rough with desire. "I want to feel you come around my cock." Doug's back arched off the bed as his orgasm crashed over him, his cock spurting cum onto his stomach. Jay groaned, his hips stuttering as he came deep inside Doug, filling him with his hot load. They collapsed onto the bed, their bodies tangled together as they caught their breath. Doug's heart pounded in his chest, his body humming with satisfaction. Jay's cock was still inside him, softening slowly as their breathing evened out. Jay pulled out gently, rolling onto his side and pulling Doug against him. Doug snuggled into his chest, his body still humming with pleasure. "That was something else," he murmured, his voice soft and content. Jay chuckled, pressing a kiss to the top of Doug's head. "It was," he agreed, his voice warm. "But we should get cleaned up and have some dinner. I'm starving." Doug nodded, reluctantly pulling away from Jay's warmth. They showered together, their bodies pressing close as they washed each other with tender touches. After drying off, they dressed and headed to the local restaurant where they'd had their first date. As ate, Doug couldn't help but steal glances at Jay, his heart still pounding with the memory of their earlier encounter, feeling his rectum full of Jay' cum. Jay caught his gaze, a slow smile spreading across his lips. "What's on your mind, baby?" he asked, his voice soft. Doug hesitated, his fingers tracing patterns on the tablecloth. "I was just thinking about earlier," he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. "About how turned on I was by the thought you might be converting me." Jay's eyes darkened with desire, his fork pausing halfway to his mouth. "I was turned on too, baby," he admitted, his voice rough. "The thought of filling you with my POZ cum, of possibly converting you... it's intoxicating." Doug's cock twitched in his jeans, his breath hitching at Jay's words. "I still have a voice inside my head saying I should be more careful," he admitted, his voice trembling. "But I can't help how I feel." Jay reached across the table, his hand covering Doug's. "There's nothing wrong with how you feel," he murmured, his voice soft. "You're allowed to want it. You're allowed to get it too, if it's what you want. Fucking hot for me, if you do. I'll have to go back on my meds. My health is important to me. But I could wait a little while longer, if you wanted." Doug nodded, his heart swelling with affection for this man who could be so tender and caring, even as he indulged in his darkest desires. "Yes please," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion. Jay squeezed his hand, a slow smile spreading across his lips. "After dinner," he said, his voice dropping to a low growl. "I think I should have another load for you, baby. What do you think?" Doug's breath hitched, his cock hardening at Jay's words. "Yes," he gasped, his voice trembling with desire. "Please, Jay. I need you." Jay's eyes darkened with lust, his hand tightening around Doug's. "Good," he murmured, his voice rough. "Because I need you too, baby. More than you know." They finished their meal in a haze of desire. As they walked back to Jay's their bodies pressed close as they stole kisses and touches. As soon as they were in the apartment, Jay pulled Doug into the bedroom, pushing him onto the bed and climbing on top of him. Their kisses were frantic, their hands roaming over each other's bodies as they stripped off their clothes. Jay's cock was hard and leaking, pressing against Doug's thigh as they kissed. "I need you inside me," Doug gasped, his voice trembling with desire. Jay groaned, his hips snapping forward as he lined up his cock with Doug's entrance. "You're so needy, baby," he teased, his voice rough with lust. "I love it." He pushed inside, the stretch burning deliciously as Doug's body opened for him. "Fuck," Doug gasped, his nails digging into Jay's back. "Yes, just like that." Jay's hips snapped faster, his cock pistoning in and out of Doug's wet hole. "You feel so good, baby," he murmured, his voice thick with desire. "You're in heat for this, I can smell it on you," Jay went on. Doug's cock leaked onto his stomach, his balls drawing up tight as his orgasm approached. "Jay," he gasped, his voice trembling. "I'm close." Jay's hips snapped faster, his cock penetrating Doug as deep as it could. "You want this ass I'm fucking to be a POZ ass," he asserted, his voice rough with desire. "Yes," Doug muttered, staring into his lover's eyes. Jay stroked Doug's cock with one hand. "You want this to be a POZ cock," again a declaration. "Yes," said Doug, his volume rising slightly. Jay shifted his caress to Doug's scrotum. "You want these to be POZ balls that make POZ cum," he said. Again, Doug stared in Jay's eyes and said, "yes." Glistening with sweat Jay growled, "yeah, you want to be a POZ pig like me." "Fuck yeah," Doug almost yelled. Jay groaned, his hips stuttering as he came deep inside Doug, filling him with his hot load. Doug could feel the heat and the throbbing deep in him, his second ring fully open. Jay collapsed onto the bed, their bodies tangled together as they caught their breath. Doug's heart pounded in his chest, his body humming with satisfaction. Jay's cock was still inside him, softening slowly as their breathing evened out. Jay pulled out gently, rolling onto his side and pulling Doug against him. Doug snuggled into his chest, his body still humming with pleasure. "That was amazing," he murmured, his voice soft and content. Jay chuckled, pressing a kiss to the top of Doug's head. "It was," he agreed, his voice warm. "But we should get some sleep. We'll make another deposit in the morning." Doug nodded, his eyes already drifting closed as he cuddled into Jay's warmth. As he drifted off to sleep, he couldn't help but feel a sense of contentment and excitement for what the future held.

************* 2 ************ I realised what this meant immediately. My knees almost gave way, my heart rate increased dramatically, I suddenly felt hot and my head began to swim. I was shocked, surprised, repelled, excited, scared, but incredibly turned on all at the same time. I could hardly breath, but managed, in slightly more than a whisper to ask "Are you detectable" He eyes narrowed and replied "Yes lad, you poz, neg, on prep" "Neg, not on prep and want to stay that way" I said. The smile drained away from his face and he reached forward and roughly grabbed my balls. I began shaking uncontrollably now fully aware of the situation I had allowed myself to become involved in. Still with his fingers tightly around my sack, he pushed me against the wall behind me. His face was now close to mine. "You sure lad, I'd love to make you mine, get you pregnant, been looking for a wife for a long time" I was scared but the words he'd said turned me on even more. My brain was telling me to try anything to escape but, my cock and my arse was telling me the complete opposite. He could sense my indecision and moved forward. I felt his body press against mine and mouth make contact with mine. He began to kiss me. As he pushed his tongue in my mouth sexual desire took over and I knew this was going to happen. Automatically my arms reached around him and I pulled him towards me. Any fear I had dissipated and I knew this was my destiny. I felt his cock pressing against my belly and my whole being wanted it inside me. The fear of being infected had gone completely. Infact, now I wanted his seed inside me as quickly as possible. For him to make me his. He released my balls and reached around and grabbed my arse. I took hold of his cock. "Please, I want you to fuck me, make me yours, get me pregnant" I said. With that he turned me around. I felt his hand between the crack of my arse, then a finger on my hole. I was now completely submissive. I would have done anything he wanted. He inserted a finger inside me and I tried to relax my sphincter to allow him inside. It felt so good. His mouth was now whispering in my ear. "You going to give yourself to me lad. Stay here and be my wife. Let me get you knocked up" ***** To be continued *******

************* 4 ************ He rolled off me stiil breathing deeply. My hole felt hot and wet. I reached down and felt my hole. It was still open and I could easily put three fingers in without having to stretch it at all. I withdrew them and brought them to my mouth. I greedily tasted the warm mixture of sperm, arse juice and a little blood. It tasted so good. Creamy, salty and slightly sweet. As I did so, another guy took hold of my left arm and roughly pulled me onto my back. Although the room was still dark my eyes had adjusted to the light somewhat. This man was at least 6ft tall and stick thin. I could easily make out his rib cage and as I looked down, predominantly to see his cock, I could see his hip bones protruding. His cock looked like it belonged to someone elses body. Thick, long and extremely hard. Even in the poor light I could make out the veins running along its length. It was throbbing, bobbing up and down with the beat of his heart. Suddenly he tore the mask from from his face. His cheeks were gaunt and his eyes looked like he was going to devour me. He saw me taking in his appearance. "Take a good look, this is what you've got to look forward to boy" My cocked jumped as he said this. Rather than being shocked, my cock throbbed and dribble a huge amount of precum and I felt even more turned on than before which I didn't think would be possible. He lifted my legs onto his shoulders and aimed his cock at my hole. As he entered me his eyes closed and his mouth opened. He rammed it all the way, opened his eyes and laughed. "Your hole feels fantastic boy, like a warm bath full of poz cum" Then he began pumping me hard. The two guys that had already bred me were looking at me and one of them grabbed hold of my cock and began wanking me. The guy fucking me said "Time to empty your balls of your useless neg cum. Start making some babies so you can procreate" He was pumping so hard I noticed sweat forming on him. It began to drip off his forehead and torso onto me. "Fuck, it won't be long now boy" He was fucking me like a steam train and the guy wanking me kept rhythm with him. I knew I was getting close but didn't want to cum first. Suddenly he pushed deep inside me and shouted as he filled me with his very toxic sperm. The pressure in my loins had now reached breaking point and I shot my last neg load over my belly. I can't remember me ever producing so much cum or having such an intense orgasm and for so long. The man who had just filled me collapsed ontop on me. He took my head in his hands and his lips found mine. I opened my mouth and he pushed his tongue into me. He continued to explore my mouth with his as he moved his his right hand to my arse and pushed four fingers into me. I was feeling relieved and relaxed after my breedings and my own orgasm. His fingers felt great inside me. It felt like he was massaging my rectum. He did this then brought his hand to my mouth and pushed them past my lips and onto my tongue. The taste was still wonderful. Then removed them and sucked them himself before kissing me deeply again. I felt completed knackered and sexually satisfied and was enjoying the warmth of his body. At some point tiredness overtook me and I drifted off to sleep. When I awoke an hour or so later I was suprised to find that the room was empty and I was completely alone. I was felt good although my arse was very sore and after a quick feel my hole remained dilated. I could taste the mixture of three mens seed in my mouth. Now, all I had to do was wait to see if it had been a worthwhile session. I was convinced it had been. I had been fucked by three guys with high viral loads and couldn't wait to find out the results. ******** To be continued *******

@kitpig Don't look at me. You think I know?! 😅 @Petereater Thanks! @hirondelle75 It's always important to have a good support system. And, I mean.... he's definitely getting there. @up4meat Thanks! I try to put stuff out there that isn't as popular, or is more on the unique side. You should check out the other two stories I'm writing currently. @leather-fanatical 🙂 So, this one is one the shorter side this update, but hopefully the next few chapters should be a bit more substantial. I hope everyone enjoys. -------------------------------------- Lesson 16: Positive Affirmations Slowly I woke up to the feeling of a warm body pressed up against mine, feeling a bearded face kissing and licking the side of my neck. At first I thought I was still dreaming, and groggily nuzzled my face into the neck of the other man. Another body slowly shifted onto the bed and pressed against me, slowly rubbing the side of my body and chest. I let out a happy groan, stretching out my legs languidly as the hand slowly worked up to my nipples, softly pinching them and working the piercing. The feeling slowly started to wake me up, cluing me in to the fact this was not just a pleasant dream. “Looks like we woke the boy up, Greg,” Mike said, chuckling softly, reaching up and softly grabbing my chin to turn it up towards his face, slowly kissing me. Greg, the man behind me, slowly drifted his hand down to my ass, feeling the massive plug still lodged in my ass, “Somehow he slept through his alarm going off, but go figure he wakes up for us.” “Someone forgot to put away one of the toys,” Greg laughed, gently tugging on the plug, eliciting a groan from me as he slowly pushed and pulled it, my ass gripping tightly on the silicon. Mike broke away from the kiss, gently running a few fingers through my hair. “Of course, after the show he put on for the camera in the dungeon, I guess we could allow it this one time,” Mike said, shuffling slightly in the bed and he kissed me again. “Such a cute sexy boy, kind of hard to get mad at him, isn’t it, babe?” Greg replied in agreement, still working the plug back and forth in short strokes, “After all, we had to drive through the night to come home and give him what he was begging for.” I blushed slightly, realizing there must be a camera somewhere in the basement that caught the previous day’s events. “Sorry… I should have asked,” I said, looking down instinctively as I spoke, my voice barely a whisper. “Don’t be sorry, boy,” Greg said, getting a firm grasp on the toy and giving it a few firm jiggles, making me gasp in surprise, “That was a hot little display there, watching our sexy slave boy stretching himself out and begging for another toxic load. We had it on repeat the entire drive home.” “Drove nearly nonstop even,” Mike added, reaching down and giving my balls a firm squeeze, “And since you’re already nice and open, how about me and Daddy Greg take that fat fucking plug out and give you what you need? You want that, don’t you baby?” I nodded silently, shocked that they’d driven through the night just to come and breed me. “Take a deep breath in and let it out slowly, boy,” Greg said, slowly tugging on the plug, eliciting a hiss of discomfort from me. I followed his instructions, a few tears welling up in my eyes as I felt the plug slowly begin to work out of my hole, the silicon tightly gripping the thin tender flesh of my asshole stubbornly. Finally, with a resoundingly loud pop, the plug was free from the confines of my ass, my ass feeling loose and empty in its wake. “There’s a good slut, nice and open now for us, aren’t you?” Greg asked sweetly, reaching over and placing the plug on the nightstand with a solid thump. “Yes sir,” I groaned, my voice sounding raw from the pain of removing the plug. “Why don’t you show us how grateful you are?” Mike said, pulling back the covers and grabbing his dick, shaking it at me. Slowly, I crawled down the bed and began to lick and suck Mike’s massive cock, as I felt Greg slowly begin to work several fingers in and out of my abused hole. “Fuck that’s a loose looking hole,” Greg said appreciatively, grabbing my ass with both hands and pulling it apart, growling appreciatively as it easily opened under his manipulations, “So fucking stretched out and hungry looking.” “Let me see,” Mike said, gently pulling me off his cock by my hair, guiding me towards Greg as rolled over, looking at my ass as I moved. “Moving along much faster than we could ever have hoped,” Greg said, pulling his fingers out and moving his hands behind his head, looking down at me as I began to lick and suck his already hard dick. “Fuck that is a stretched out boy pussy,” Mike said in agreement, easily sliding four fingers in and out of my ass as he spoke, “Just a bit more training and he might be able to actually take a fist in there.” I groaned as I felt him slowly begin to work in his thumb as well, feeling my already abused asshole get stretched again. “Don’t worry boy, not tonight,” Mike said reassuring me, slowly working the 5 fingers inside me, spreading his fingers apart as he spoke, “You still need some training to take our fists in you.” I shook my head in acknowledgement as I continued to suck Greg’s cock, enjoying the taste of his precum slowly leaking out of the head. “Going to be a fucking blast being able to fist him and work our toxic loads into those walls,” Greg said, giving my ass a slight smack, “How about it, boy… you want us to train your ass to take a nice fisting? Might help speed up you getting our virus.” I pulled off his cock, looking back at him and nodded sheepishly. “God damn… so fucking sexy…” Mike groaned, slowly withdrawing his fingers and also giving my ass a solid smack, “Look at how it closes right back up with a little spanking.” “Fuck, I think it’s time we fuck a load in him,” Greg said, slowly jerking his cock as he spoke. “You first or me?” Mike asked, looking at Greg as he spoke, shoving his thumb back inside me. “Fuck that,” Greg said, shaking his head no, “Pig is nice and stretched out already, and we both know he can take both of us. You want that boy? You want to feel both your daddies flooding your slutty little ass at the same time with our potent seed?” Biting my lower lip, I nodded, enjoying the idea of feeling two large cocks working inside me at the same time, flooding my ass in unison. Grinning at me, Greg motioned for me to turn around and slowly pulled me up to his chest, grabbing my leg and pulling it across his body until I was straddling his pelvis. Rubbing his palm and thumb on my cheek, he pulled me down and slowly kissed me, lazily working his tongue into my mouth. I felt the bed shift as Mike slowly got behind me, guiding my ass down on Greg’s cock. I softly whimpered as I felt his cock slowly slide deep inside me, happy to feel filled again. Satisfied, Mike slowly shuffled up and slowly plunged his cock into me, the stretch more intense as his cock slid deep inside me along side his husband’s cock. “Fuck that’s nice and warm,” Mike said, slowly rubbing his hand along my back, “You’ve been need your daddies to flood your insides the whole time we were gone, weren’t you, son? Been needing our poz DNA coating your neg guts? “Oh… oh god yes…. Thank you Daddy,” I moaned, breaking the kiss with Greg as I spoke, “I love feeling you both breed me and fill me with your virus. I want to be infected by both of you and become your poz son.” “Yeah, we’re going to be your poz dads, aren’t we son?” Greg said, slowly running his hands up and down my ribcage, watching me intensely as I pushed down on their dicks, “Make you ours and use you as we see fit.” “Oh, fuck, yes daddy. I want to the personal cumdump for you,” I groaned, slowly beginning to fuck myself harder on their cocks, “I want your virus so bad. I want to get pozzed and be owned by both of you.” “Fucking right, son,” Mike said, pulling me against his chest as he began to fuck me hard and fast, “Already doing such a good job, letting us mold you into the son we want you to be. So fucking beautiful and willing to be reshaped to our whims.” “Yes… Thank you Daddy,” I groaned, wholeheartedly giving into the double fucking I was getting, “I need your poz cum in me so bad, Please give it to me.” “Fucking close already,” Greg said, his voice strained from the effort of holding back, “You close too babe? Shoot into our neg pig boy together at the same time?” “Fuck yeah… gonna shoot any second,” Mike said, as I could feel his sweaty chest against my back, “Your going to get a double dose of toxic seed in your ass, boy. Get ready…” I turned my head back and kissed Mike hard and fast, feeling as first his cock and the Greg’s began to jerk slightly inside me, both of their orgasms threatening to explode deep in me. Suddenly, Mike grunted and grabbed my hips, plowing me with increased speed as his began shooting inside me, his cum sloshing along Greg’s cock as his flooded my ass. Moments later, Greg let out a massive grunt and his cock then added a massive load to the mix. The sensation of the two massive loads of poz cum deep in my guts drove me over the edge and I took began to feel my ass spasm, clenching tightly on both of their cocks, causing both of them to gasp in surprise. “Boy’s ass is extra hungry for our DNA,” Mike said tightly, enjoying the feeling of my ass orgasming around both of them, squeezing both of their dicks tight, milking the remains of their loads out. Finally, my legs gave out and I slumped down on Greg’s chest, breathing hard. Slowly, Mike pulled out and flopped next to us, breathing hard and fast and Greg pulled me into a tight hug, his now soft cock plopping out of my sloppy hole. Lovingly, Greg slowly rubbed my back, squeezing my neck after each long stroke. “Thank you for coming home early,” I said quietly, slightly choking on the words nearly in tears as I spoke, unsure why I suddenly felt so emotional, “I really missed both of you so much… I’m sorry that you had to come home early and-” “Shhh…. Boy…. it’s ok,” Mike said, turning on to his side, now also rubbing my back. “I think we all could use some more sleep, especially after that amazing round of sex,” Greg said, gently rolling me between them. Nodding, I sniffed slightly and pressed myself tightly against Mike. Grabbing the covers, Greg pulled them over the three of us and settled against my chest, softly kissing my forehead. A new wave of exhaustion swept over me and I quickly fell back asleep between the two of them.

Doug sat on the couch, the glow of the TV casting flickering shadows across the room. Jay was on a work trip and had been since their revealing last encounter. Jay's absence made his confused feelings even harder to manage than they already would have been. His fingers traced the edge of his phone, hesitating for a moment before he finally tapped Jay's contact. The call connected, and Jay's face appeared on the screen, his silver hair slightly tousled, cheeks a bit red and a smirk playing on his lips. "Hey, handsome," Jay greeted, his voice smooth and warm. "What're you up to?" Doug felt a flutter in his chest, the familiar mix of excitement and nervousness that Jay always seemed to evoke. "Not much," he replied, trying to keep his voice steady. "Just missing you. What about you?" Jay's smirk widened, and he turned the phone slightly, revealing the room behind him. Doug's breath hitched as he saw Jay lying on a bed, a young twunk with long blond hair straddling him, riding his raw cock with eager abandon. The sight sent a jolt of heat straight to Doug's groin, his cock twitching in his pants. "Having a bit of fun," Jay said, his voice low and husky. "But I'll call you back later, yeah?" Doug's mind raced, a whirlwind of arousal and something darker, something that felt suspiciously like jealousy. "Yeah," he managed to say, his voice barely above a whisper. "Later." The call ended, and Doug was left staring at the blank screen, his heart pounding. He shifted on the couch, his cock now fully hard, straining against the fabric of his pants. He unzipped himself, freeing his thick length, and began to stroke, his mind filled with the image of Jay and the blond twunk. He was jealous, but it also somehow turned him on to think of his man's raw cock in some other slut's hole. The raw cock that had fucked him and filled his own ass with cum. Later that night, his phone rang again. Jay's face appeared on the screen, and Doug answered, trying to keep his voice steady. "Hey," he said, his voice husky. Jay's eyes were dark with desire, his voice low and commanding. "You liked what you saw earlier, didn't you?" he asked, his tone leaving no room for denial. Doug swallowed hard, his cock twitching at the memory. "Yeah," he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. "But I was surprised. I haven't really thought about fucking with other guys since we started dating. I guess I assumed it was the same for you." Jay's expression softened slightly, his voice taking on a more gentle tone. "Males are hardwired to want multiple partners," he explained. "It's only some other stronger desire that ever suppresses that urge. And I might really like you, Doug. But I know I really like fucking you. I don't want to mess up my chance to find out if I like you by confusing lust with love." Jay's smirk widened, and he leaned closer to the screen, his voice dropping to a low growl. "Besides, like told you, I want you to be my slut for POZ cum," he said, his words sending a shiver down Doug's spine. "Find someone tonight. Someone POZ. I want you to ride his raw cock and tell me all about it. And I'll tell you about my trick too." Doug's heart pounded in his chest, a mix of emotions swirling within him. He still felt a pang of jealousy, but beneath that, there was a thrill, a dark excitement at Jay's words. "Okay," he said finally, his voice steady despite the turmoil within him. After the call ended, Doug logged online, his heart pounding in his chest. He found Gord's profile, a POZ undetectable guy he'd hooked up with before. He'd felt a pang of guilt after their encounters and so had avoided Gord's further invitations, but tonight, Jay's words echoed in his mind, pushing him forward. He sent Gord a message, inviting him over. Gord arrived quickly, his tall frame filling the doorway. He had an ugly face but a killer body, his dark hair slightly tousled, his eyes filled with desire. They didn't waste time with pleasantries, their bodies crashing together in a hungry kiss, hands roaming, exploring, claiming. Gord pushed Doug onto the bed, his body covering Doug's, his cock hard and ready. Doug spread his legs, inviting Gord in, and with a low groan, Gord entered him, his raw cock filling Doug completely. They moved together, their bodies slick with sweat, their breaths coming in ragged gasps. Doug rode Gord's cock, his own thick length bouncing with each movement, his body alive with pleasure. He could feel Gord's cock throbbing inside him, the raw, unprotected sex sending waves of pleasure crashing through him. He came with a cry, his cum spilling onto Gord's chest, and Gord followed soon after, his release filling Doug completely. The next night, Doug did tell Jay all about it, his voice low and as he described every detail. Jay listened, his eyes dark with desire, his voice low and commanding. "Good boy," he said, his words sending a shiver down Doug's spine. "Very hot."

In the weeks that followed, Dan was no longer elusive. He hooked up with each of Jimmy and Jason from time to time. Each time he seemed closer to raising the subject of HIV again, but never quite getting there. Neither Jimmy nor Jason pushed the subject for the time being. One weekend afternoon after a three way among them, in which each of Jimmy and Jason had unloaded deep inside Dan, the air in the apartment was thick with anticipation, a palpable tension that hung between the three men like a promise. Dan, his body still humming from the earlier encounter, sat on the edge of the bed, his eyes darting between Jason and Jimmy. The weight of their gaze was both comforting and unnerving, as if they could see straight through to the core of his being. "You've been holding back, Dan," Jason said, his voice low and steady, a contrast to the raw, animalistic sounds he'd made earlier. "We know there's more to you than what you've shown us." Jimmy, his green eyes sparkling with mischief, leaned against the wall, his muscular frame relaxed yet commanding. "We want to help you explore those desires, Dan. The ones you're too afraid to voice." Dan's heart raced, his breath quickening at their words. He knew they were right; there was a part of him that craved something more, something darker and more [banned word]. But the fear of judgment, of rejection, had always held him back. "We've got a fuck friend joining us tomorrow night," Jason continued, a sly smile playing on his lips. "Someone who's walked a similar path. You want to join? He might show you just how liberating it can be to embrace your true desires." This somehow turned Dan on more than his qualms could restrain. "Yeah... okay," he said. Jimmy smiled and said, "come by around 9:30. This is going to be a lot of fun." "So good," Jason agreed, "real fucking good." Dan made his way home embroiled in his inner conflict. But he tried to convince himself that so long as he stayed on his PrEP, he wasn't really playing with fire. It was just vicariously living out his fantasy life. The next night he ended up showing up a little early. Jason and Jimmy were already naked and stroking each other to porn when he arrived. He slipped off his clothes and joined them on the couch, alternating sucking Jason's cut cock and Jimmy's uncut one while they waited for the fourth. The sound of the front door opening signaled the arrival of this mysterious friend. In walked Craig, a towering figure with a godlike physique that screamed power. His presence filled the room, a heady mix of raw masculinity and unapologetic desire. "Craig, this is Dan," Jason introduced, his voice laced with pride. "He's been... hesitant to fully embrace our lifestyle. We thought you might be able to show him the way." Craig's eyes, dark and intense, locked onto Dan's, and a slow, knowing smile spread across his face. "I'll do what I can, but as I can attest he's already in the best of hands with you two." As Craig spoke, he began to undress, his movements deliberate and sensual. His body was a work of art, every muscle defined, every inch a testament to his dedication to the lifestyle. He was tan all over, clearly having nude sunbathing. A biohazard tat was etched between his massive traps. Dan felt his mouth go dry, his body responding to the raw, unapologetic display of masculinity. "You see, Dan," Jimmy said, his voice soft but commanding, "Craig here is living proof that embracing your desires can be the most liberating thing you'll ever do. He's a poz slut, and he loves every minute of it." Dan's eyes widened at the term, his mind racing with the implications. He'd heard whispers of this world, of men who sought out the virus, who craved the raw, unprotected intimacy that came with it. But to hear it spoken so boldly, so proudly, was both terrifying and exhilarating. "Come on, Dan," Jason urged, his hand reaching out to grasp Dan's shoulder. "Let go of your fears. Let us show you what it means to truly live." As if in a trance, Dan allowed himself to be pulled to his feet, his body moving closer to Craig's. The air crackled with electricity as the four men stood in a circle, their desires intertwining, their boundaries blurring. Craig stepped forward, his hand reaching out to grasp Dan's chin, tilting his head back. "You want this, don't you, Dan? You want to feel what it's like to be truly free." Dan's breath hitched, his body trembling with anticipation. "I... I don't know. I mean, I've thought about it, but..." "But what?" Jason interrupted, his voice sharp. "You're afraid of what others might think? Of what it might mean for your future?" Dan nodded, his eyes downcast, ashamed of his hesitation. "Fuck what others think," Jimmy said, his voice like a whip. "This is about you, about what you want. And we're here to give it to you." "Get Craig's pussy wet while I eat you out Dan," Jason commanded. Craig and Dan got on their hands and knees in a line on the sectional, Jimmy taking up position to have Craig suck his cock, while Jason leaned over and spread Dan's cheeks apart, starting to lick and nibble at his hole. Dan used one hand to pull apart Craig's ass cheeks, marveling at his wide and slightly puffy asslips. Craig already smelled like sex. As Dan started working his tongue into Craig's easily yielding hole he found within the unmistakable taste of cum. "Did Craig leave any presents up there for you Dan?" Jimmy asked. "Yeah," Dan said pulling his tongue out for a moment, "there's cum up his hole." "Such a good slut," Jimmy murmured to Craig. Dan was getting intoxicated by the experience all while Jason worked him open with his fingers and tongue, working in some lube. "Time to fuck," Jason commanded, "Dan, lie on your back with your feet on my shoulders and Craig you get on top and present that hole to Jimmy." Dan did as he was told, Jason putting a throw pillow under his ass to get a better angle. Craig's big firm balls were resting on his nose and mouth, his shaft on Dan's chin. Dan was staring at the beauty of Jimmy's big uncut cock working itself into Craig's cumlubed hole as Jason started working his own cock into Dan's. He started to tongue Craig's balls from time to time. "Nice," Craig said, "you want me to suck you Dan?" Dan declined, afraid he'd cum too soon. "Such a fine poz pussy," Jimmy growled as he started long dicking Craig in earnest, "so fucking fine." The musk these men were giving off was driving Dan wild. Jason was pushing ever deeper into him, holding his head right in his second hole. "Time to switch," Jason said. As Jimmy pulled his cockhead out of Craig's hole, some of the cum of Craig's earlier trick (or tricks, Dan wondered) dripped onto Dan's forehead. Jason saw what had happened as he assumed the position behind Craig's ass, scooped up the cum and fed it into Dan's lips. Holy fuck, Dan thought to himself as Jason raised Dan's feet over his shoulders and started pushing his now cumslicked cock into Dan's hole, I'm a fucking pig and I love this. Jason and Jimmy started picking up the pace of their fucking. "Getting close man," Jason told Jimmy. "Me too," Jimmy replied. "Recharge my fucking hole," Craig grunted, his ass meeting Jason's cock thrust for thrust, clearly trying to milk out the cum, Dan staring at this sight while leaking precum out of his hard as hell cock. "Poz me," Dan whispered, his voice hoarse with need. "Make me a fucking poz slut." Jimmy's eyes flashed with triumph as he thrust forward, his cock sinking deep into Dan's body. Dan cried out, his voice a mix of pain and pleasure, as Jimmy began to move, his hips snapping with primal urgency. Jason moaned in sync with Jimmy and Dan watch the pulsation of his cock, knowing his cum was shooting into Craig. This tipped him over the edge and he started to shoot. Then Jimmy buried his cock deep and Dan felt the familiar heat and throbbing of Jimmy's eruption in his ass. "Clean us off gents," Jimmy said after they'd all caught their breath. Craig crawled forward as Jason took his cum covered cock out of Craig's ass and put it in Dan's mouth. After Jason pulled his cock out of Dan's mouth, Dan leaned his head up to clean the rest of the cum off Craig's taint. Craig meanwhile licked the cum off Dan's cock and then made out with his hole. As the four men lay panting, their bodies glistening with sweat, Dan felt a sense of peace wash over him. He'd crossed a line, embraced a part of himself he'd long denied. And as he looked into Jason and Jimmy's eyes, he saw not judgment, but pride. "You did good, Dan," Jimmy said, his voice soft. "You gave voice to what you wanted." Dan smiled, his body still humming with the aftermath of his orgasm. "I did, didn't I?" Craig, his body still entwined with Dan's, leaned in, his voice low. "We all have our demons, Dan. But when you embrace them, when you let them consume you, that's when you truly start living." As the four men disentangled, Dan felt a sense of camaraderie, of shared experience. He knew that this was just the beginning, that his journey into this world was far from over. "Think about it, Dan," Jimmy said, his hand resting on Dan's shoulder. "If you want to take the next step, we'd love to help you out." Dan nodded, his mind racing with the possibilities. He knew that this offer was both a gift and a challenge, a chance to fully embrace the lifestyle that Jason and Jimmy promoted. As he stood, his body still trembling, Dan's eyes met Jason's, and he saw a spark of recognition, of understanding. He knew that whatever decision he made, whatever path he chose, Jason and Jimmy would be there, guiding him, pushing him to explore the darkest, most [banned word] corners of his desires. And as he left the apartment, the weight of their offer still lingering in the air, Dan knew that his life would never be the same. The transformation had begun, and there was no turning back.

************* 3 ************* "Yes, make me yours" I said. The dressing gown he'd been wearing was behind him on the floor and his hairy well built body had me pinned against the wall. He roughly fingered me, forcing it in and out without any restraint. When he withdrew it I felt him manoeuvring his well endowed cock against my hole. I realised he was going to fuck me without any lube but just as was about to object he rammed it all the way inside me. The pain was intense and I cried out. It had absolutely no effect on him as withdrew then rammed it deep inside me again. Again I cried out but again he ignored my cries and continued to fuck me. He was like an dominant brutal animal fucking and I was just a submissive animal letting him. As he continued to thrust his cock deeper than any man had been in me before, the soft flesh inside me began to stretch in order to accommodate his massive length and girth. After four or five minutes the intense pain I had suffered initially began to subsided and after ten minutes it began to turn to intense pleasure. As he fucked, he was grunting, working hard to reach his goal of impregnating me with his seed, of consummating our bond, of infecting me. My own cock was dripping copious amounts of precum which coated and trickled down the wall I was pressed against. He certainly had some serious stamina as after fifteen minutes he was still ramming his cock up inside me. My hole now felt well lubricated as his precum probably mixed with some of my blood coated the interior wall of my guts. I had resigned myself to the fact that I was now his, would be infected with his HIV poz sperm and my entire fate was in his hands. Suddenly he cried out and with a final hard thrust up inside me ejeculated his precious seed and consummated our union. Realising what had just happened my body reacted to the stimulation by forcing my own orgasm. My useless negative sperm splashed onto the wall and then the floor. He was still grunting and breathing hard behind me as his orgasm subsided. His cock then slipped out of my now ruined hole. He turned me around and I could see the effort he had made on his face. He was red and sweat covered his face and body. He placed a hand on my head and pushed me down onto my knees. "Clean it lad, clean your husbands cock" I greedily took him in my mouth. Even soft his cock was massive. It smelt and tasted of his sweat, cum and and my arse juice. I also saw it was tinged with red. It was huge in my mouth and I realised that my hole would be no use to any normal size man again. Two years later and we have been together every day since. I contracted the bug either on that day or relatively soon after. Difficult to say as he fucks me at least once or twice a day. I had no symptoms but, he kept testing me and breeding me until I tested poz. I am extremely happy with him. I perform all the domestic jobs in the house as well as keeping him sexually satisfied. His appetite for fucking is enormous as Is mine to be fucked by him. I never did get my car fixed. I don't need it as my entire life is lived on his property. I have no desire to go anywhere either. I'm totally satisfied to be his wife. ********** The end.***********

*************** 3 *************** The guy who fucked me was now completely knackered and his balls empty of seed. He collapsed on my back and slowly his cock shrank and slipped out of my hole with a plopping sound. I could feel his sperm dripping from my hole, over my taint and then over my balls. One of the men said "Move over, I want to fuck him while most your cum is still in his arse" The man who had spoken replaced the the first guyb and didn't hesitate, he slid his cock hard inside me. He said "If his load didnt do its job mine will and my viral load is through the roof" The guys holding my arms leg moved off me. I guess they thought I was already likely to be infected now, so no point. I felt like the second guy had a bigger cock. The first guy had stretched the walls of my arse but, this one seemed to be on another level. One of the guys handed me a bottle of poppers and I took two lungfulls in each nostril. Now high on poppers with a huge poz cock in me and having already had a huge poz load pumped into me I was in heaven. As the second guy picked up the pace, fucking me deeper than anyone had ever done before, the first guy knelt in front of me and told me to clean his cock. I greedily took him in my mouth. His cock was still leaking cum and I savoured the taste knowing it contained his poz babies. The guy fucking me told me he hadn't cum in a week as he had been saving it up to poz me. He was really pounding me now, so hard but it felt good. The first guy said he needed to piss and told me not to let any dribble on the hotel bed. So, while being poz fucked I began to receive poz piss in my mouth. I'd never swallowed another mans piss, let alone poz piss. This felt beautifully degrading. I swallowed it all even though the guy fucking me didn't make it easy as I was being jolted around. The piss tasted salty and sweet at the same time. I wondered if poz piss tasted different from neg piss. He withdrew his cock just as the guy fucking me said "Another load of poz cum for you, you'll definitely be pregnant now" and laughed. Then rammed his cock in hard and sprayed my insides with his poz babies. I felt, degraded, used, dirty, powerless but, mostly just really sexy and horny. These men could have done anything they wanted and I wouldn't have objected. I was totally ore of them and willing to submit to anything. I felt I belonged to them and to the bug. ****** To be continued *******

Yesterday I was needing cock and cum bad. So I went to my usual spots Grindr, bbrts, looking for some men to flood my hole. I found a guy on Grindr 5’ 8” 190lbs of muscle and a nice 8” cock with a curve to the left. I was at work when we started talking but made plans to meet afterwards which he didn’t mind since he wanted to fuck me after he went to the gym. He got to my place around 5:30 in a tank top and a tent in his gym shorts. We made out as he guided me to the couch and pushed my head to his musty crotch. I only got to blow him a few minutes before he pulled me up and positioned me on the couch and rammed his cock inside me. It was a little painful but luckily I loosened and lubed a bit before he got there. After about 5 minutes he says he’s cumming but he doesn’t stop fucking. About another 10-15 minutes goes by and again he says he’s cumming and he repeated the process 4 times. He had said the gym made him super horny and clearly wasn’t lying lol. After his 5th load he finally started to get soft and slid out my super wet hole, each load was clearly a decent size cuz it started dripping down my leg as I led him out. All in all it was just what I was needing a hot guy, multiple loads and all in about an hour’s worth of time

The video call connected with a soft chime, Jay’s face appearing on the screen with that familiar smirk—half amusement, half hunger. Doug had barely settled onto the couch, his skin still buzzing from the memory of last night’s party, the way bodies had pressed against him, the way Chris had used him. His cock twitched just thinking about it, the weight of his phone warm in his palm as he angled it to hide the way his free hand was already drifting toward his lap. “You look wrecked,” Jay observed, voice low, eyes darkening as he took in Doug’s flushed cheeks, the way his breath hitched when their gazes locked. “Arthur and Piet’s party that good, huh?” Doug swallowed, his fingers brushing over the fabric of his sweatpants, teasing the outline of his thickening cock. “You have no idea,” he murmured, voice rough. “It was… intense. There were so many guys, and they all just—” He cut himself off with a sharp inhale as his fingertips traced the seam of his zipper, imagining it was Jay’s hand there instead. “They knew what they wanted. No hesitation. Just… hands and mouths and—fuck, Jay, I’ve never been used like that before.” Jay’s tongue flicked over his lower lip, his own hand disappearing beneath the frame of the camera. “Tell me,” he demanded, voice dropping into that gravelly register that made Doug’s stomach clench. “I want to hear everything. How many cocks did you take? How many loads?” Doug’s breath stuttered as he palmed himself through the fabric, the pressure sending a jolt straight to his balls. “I lost count after the third load,” he admitted, voice trembling. “There was this one guy—big, rough, just shoved me against the wall and—” His fingers fumbled with his zipper, the sound obscenely loud in the quiet of his apartment. “He didn’t even ask. Just spit in his hand and—” The head of his cock sprang free, already flushed dark, precum beading at the slit. Doug groaned, stroking himself slowly, his grip loose but needy. “Fuck, Jay, I let him. I wanted it.” Jay’s breath hitched, his own movements growing more urgent beneath the table. “Good boy,” he praised, voice thick. “You deserve to be used like that. To be filled up. Tell me—were any of them particularly special?” Doug’s hips jerked, his stroke faltering as his cock throbbed in his grip. “Y-yeah,” he gasped. “One of them—Chris—he told me how loaded he was. Recently converted. Said he wanted to infect me.” The words sent a shiver down his spine, his balls drawing tight. “I begged for it, Jay. I wanted it so bad.” Jay’s groan was raw, almost pained. “Fuck, Doug, you’re gonna make me cum just from listening to you.” The camera jostled slightly, the sound of skin slapping skin filling the silence between them. “Touch yourself. Pretend it’s me fucking that tight hole of yours raw. Pretend I’m the one filling you up with my POZ cum, knocking you up proper.” Doug whimpered, his hand flying over his cock, precum slicking his fingers. “Jay—fuck—” His voice cracked as his orgasm crashed over him, his cock pulsing in his grip, ropes of cum splattering across his chest, his abs. He shuddered, his breath coming in ragged gasps as the last of his release dripped down his fingers. Jay’s own groan was guttural, his face twisting in pleasure as he came, his voice a filthy whisper. “Good boy. Such a slut for it.” For a moment, there was only the sound of their ragged breathing, the sticky heat of release clinging to Doug’s skin. Then Jay’s smirk returned, lazy and satisfied. “You know,” he drawled, “I was thinking… Chris and I go back a ways. From Arthur and Piet’s parties. Bet he’d be up for a threesome when I get home.” His eyes gleamed. “But don’t wait for me, baby. Take as much of that poison as you can handle.” Doug’s chest tightened, his spent cock twitching at the thought. “You—you’d really want that?” Jay’s laugh was dark, knowing. “I live for it, Doug. Knowing you're getting bred? Fucking hell yes.” He leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial murmur. “Just don’t tell me after. I wanna hear it while it’s happening. Wanna hear you beg for his toxic cum.” The text came the next afternoon, just as Doug was stepping out of the shower, his skin still prickling from the scalding water. His phone buzzed against the sink, Chris’s name flashing on the screen. Chris: Miss my cock already, chaser? Craving another dose? Doug’s fingers trembled as he typed back, his cock already stirring at the memory of Chris’s weight pinning him down, the way he’d owned him. Doug: I sure as fuck am. Your place? Now? Chris’s reply was instant, a filthy promise that made Doug’s knees weak. Chris: Door’s open. Be ready to take it like the hungry slut you are. The apartment smelled like sex and sweat, the air thick with the musk of last night’s encounters. Chris was already naked when Doug stepped inside, his cock half-hard, veiny and thick, the head glistening with precum. He didn’t speak, just crooked a finger, beckoning Doug forward like a dog in heat. Doug obeyed without hesitation, stripping as he crossed the room, his cock aching, desperate. Chris’s hands were on him the second he was close enough, shoving him onto the bed, flipping him onto his stomach. A rough grip on his hips yanked him up, ass in the air, and Doug moaned, spreading his legs wider in invitation. “Fuck, you’re in heat,” Chris growled, his fingers digging into Doug’s flesh. “Already dripping for it.” A thick finger pressed against Doug’s hole, teasing before sinking in knuckle-deep. Doug gasped, his cock leaking onto the sheets. “You want this, don’t you? Want me to fill you up again. Knock you the fuck up.” “Yes—please—” Doug’s voice was a broken whine, his body trembling with need. “I need it, Chris. Need you to—fuck—” His words cut off into a cry as Chris’s cock pressed against him, the stretch burning, perfect. Chris didn’t go slow. He slammed home in one brutal thrust, his hips snapping against Doug’s ass, his cock buried to the hilt. “Gonna breed you, chaser,” he snarled, his rhythm punishing, relentless. “Gonna pump you so full of my poison you’ll feel it in your bones.” His fingers tangled in Doug’s hair, yanking his head back as he fucked him harder, deeper. “You’re mine tonight. My little incubator.” Doug sighed, his cock throbbing, untouched but aching, his orgasm building from the sheer filth of Chris’s words, the way his body was being used. “Yes—yes—” He could feel it, the heat coiling in his gut, his balls drawn tight. “I’m gonna—fuck—” “Do it,” Chris commanded, his voice a dark growl. “Come for me, slut. Milk my cock with that tight hole while you shoot.” The order sent Doug over the edge. His cock pulsed, cum spilling onto the sheets in thick, messy ropes as his ass clenched around Chris’s pistoning cock. Chris groaned, his thrusts turning erratic before he buried himself deep, his release flooding Doug’s body, hot and thick and endless. They collapsed in a tangle of limbs, Chris’s cock still half-hard inside him, his cum dripping out of Doug’s stretched hole. Doug panted, his body humming, his mind hazy with endorphins. “Jay… the guy I'm dating...” he murmured, the thought slipping out before he could stop it. “He wants a threesome. With you.” Chris’s chuckle was dark, his fingers tracing lazy circles on Doug’s hip. “Oh, I know Jay.” His teeth grazed Doug’s shoulder. “He loves watching his boy get bred. Bet he’d get off on you taking both our loads.” Doug shivered, the idea sending a fresh wave of arousal through him. “You’d—you’d really be into that?” Chris’s cock twitched inside him, his voice a filthy purr. “Dude, I’d love to see that pretty hole of yours stretched around Jay’s cock while mine’s still leaking out of you.” His fingers pressed against Doug’s entrance, pushing his own cum back inside. “Think you can handle two of us knocking you up?” The extra key Doug had given Jay turned in the lock three days later, his voice calling out before the door even swung open. “Doug? You decent, or am I walking in on you getting railed again?” Doug’s laugh was nervous, his fingers twisting in the hem of his shirt. He was anything but decent—his body still ached from Chris’s rough handling, his hole sore in the best way, the memory of their encounter fresh and filthy in his mind. “Just me,” he called back, though the words felt like a lie. Because it wasn’t just him anymore. Not after everything. Jay strode into the living room, his gaze raking over Doug with that familiar hunger, his silver beard glinting in the afternoon light. “Miss me?” he asked, but his tone was knowing, his smirk telling Doug he already knew the answer. “Always,” Doug breathed, stepping into Jay’s space, his hands finding the hard planes of his chest. “But I might’ve… invited someone else to miss you with me.” Jay’s eyebrows shot up, his interest piqued. “Oh?” Doug bit his lip, his pulse racing. “Chris is coming over.” Jay’s grin was slow, predatory. “Well, well.” His hands slid down to grip Doug’s ass, squeezing possessively. “You’ve been a busy boy, haven’t you?” His voice dropped, his breath hot against Doug’s ear. “Did he fuck that tight hole of yours raw? Fill you up with his poison like you begged for?” Doug’s cock jerked, his body reacting instantly to the filth in Jay’s voice. “Y-yeah,” he admitted, his voice trembling. “He—he bred me, Jay. Said he wanted to infect me.” Jay’s groan was dark, his fingers digging into Doug’s flesh. “Fuck, Doug. You’re gonna make me hard just talking about it.” He pulled back just enough to meet Doug’s gaze, his eyes burning. “You want that, don’t you? Want us both to knock you up. Fill you so full of cum you won’t know where one load ends and the other begins.” Doug whimpered, his cock straining against his jeans. “God, yes—” The knock at the door was sharp, impatient. Jay’s smirk widened. “Speak of the devil.” He gave Doug’s ass one last squeeze before stepping back. “Go let him in, slut. And strip on your way. I want to see that used hole of yours when he walks in.” Doug obeyed without hesitation, his fingers fumbling with his zipper as he made his way to the door. Chris stood on the other side, his expression dark with hunger, his gaze dropping immediately to Doug’s exposed cock, already leaking. “Fuck,” Chris muttered, stepping inside, his hands going straight to Doug’s hips, pulling him flush against his body. “You’re dripping for it already.” Jay’s voice cut through the haze of desire, low and commanding. “Get on the bed, Doug. Ass in the air. Let Chris remind you what it feels like to get bred.” Doug moaned, crawling onto the mattress, his body trembling with anticipation. Chris didn’t waste time, his cock already free, thick and veiny, the head glistening. He spat into his palm, stroking himself as he knelt behind Doug, his other hand spreading Doug’s cheeks wide. “Look at that mess,” Jay murmured, his voice thick with arousal as he stripped, his own cock already hard, curving down toward his balls. “Still gaping from last time.” His fingers traced the rim of Doug’s hole, bringing it to his lips. “Mmm. Tastes like sin.” Chris didn’t tease. He lined up and slammed home, his cock stretching Doug open in one brutal thrust. Doug cried out, his fingers clawing at the sheets, his body already aching for it. “Fuck him hard,” Jay ordered, his voice a dark growl as he stroked himself, his gaze locked on where Chris’s cock disappeared into Doug’s body. “Knock up my boyfriend, Chris. Fill him up with that toxic cum.” Doug’s vision whited out, his cock throbbing, his orgasm building from the sheer filth of Jay’s words, the way Chris owned him. “Jay—fuck—I’m gonna—” “Do it,” Jay snarled, his hand flying over his cock. “Come for us, slut. Show Chris how much you love taking his poison.” Doug’s release hit him like a freight train, his cock pulsing, cum spilling onto the sheets as his ass clenched around Chris’s pistoning cock. Chris groaned, his thrusts turning erratic before he buried himself deep, his release flooding Doug’s body, hot and thick and endless. Jay didn’t give him time to recover. His fingers replaced Chris’s cock, scratching inside Doug’s stretched hole, pushing Chris’s cum deeper inside. “Gonna fuck you now,” he growled, his cock pressing against Doug’s entrance. “Gonna breed his toxic load in as deep as it can go.” Doug sobbed, his body trembling, his mind a haze of pleasure and filth. “Jay—please—I need—” Jay’s cock sank into him in one smooth thrust, his hips snapping against Doug’s ass, his rhythm punishing. “What do you need, baby?” he demanded, his voice rough. “Tell me exactly what you want.” Doug’s voice broke, his confession spilling out in a trembling whisper. “I—I want to be pozzed. I want you to infect me. I need it, Jay. Need to be—” Jay’s thrusts faltered as he shot deep into Doug's second ring, his expression darkening, his cock still buried deep inside Doug. For a moment, there was only silence, the weight of Doug’s words hanging between them. Then Jay’s voice came, barely above a whisper, his fingers tightening on Doug’s hips. “Maybe you already are, baby…” His voice cracked, his gaze locked on Doug’s face, his expression unreadable. “You're awfully hot in there.”

The afternoon sun spilled through the half-drawn blinds of Arthur and Piet’s apartment, casting golden streaks across the couch where Doug lounged, his bare feet propped up on the coffee table. A half-empty bottle of wine sat between them, its deep red liquid catching the light as Piet swirled his glass, grinning. “You’re terrible at this game,” Piet teased, nudging Doug’s knee with his own. “How the hell do you not know who won the ‘2010 World Cup?” Doug laughed, shaking his head as he reached for the bottle to top off his glass. “Because I was too busy studying for law school exams, you heathen.” The wine was rich, velvety, warming his chest as he took a slow sip. Arthur and Piet’s place smelled like sandalwood and something faintly sweet—maybe the incense burning on the shelf behind the TV. The air between them was easy, charged with the kind of comfortable intimacy that made Doug’s shoulders loosen, his usual self-consciousness melting away. Piet had a way of doing that, of making everything feel unhurried, like they had all the time in the world. “Mmm, so you’re telling me you’ve got a brain and that ridiculous cock?” Piet’s gaze flicked down to the growing bulge in Doug’s gray sweatpants, his smirk turning wicked. “No wonder Jay’s so obsessed with you.” Doug’s face heated, but before he could retort, the front door swung open. Arthur strode in without so much as a knock, his tie already loosened, his dark eyes locking onto the two of them with a predatory gleam. “Well, well,” he drawled, tossing his jacket onto the back of a chair. “If it isn’t my two favorite patients.” Piet chuckled, stretching his arms above his head like a cat. “Speak for yourself, doc. I’m perfectly healthy.” Arthur’s lips quirked as he toed off his shoes, his fingers already working at the buttons of his shirt. “Debatable.” The fabric parted, revealing the lean planes of his chest, the dusting of grey hair that trailed down into his waistband. Doug’s breath hitched as Arthur’s gaze raked over him, slow and deliberate. “Doug, on the other hand…” His voice dropped, rougher. “I’d say he’s overdue for a thorough examination.” Doug’s cock twitched, pressing against the thin fabric of his sweatpants. He should’ve felt exposed—trapped between Piet’s lazy, teasing energy and Arthur’s commanding presence—but instead, his pulse thrummed with anticipation. Arthur’s shirt hit the floor, followed by his belt, the clink of the buckle loud in the quiet room. His slacks followed, pooling around his ankles before he stepped out of them, naked except for the black boxer briefs that did little to hide the thick outline of his erection. “Fuck,” Doug breathed, his own hands twitching with the urge to touch. Arthur’s smirk was all teeth. “Exactly what I had in mind.” He hooked his fingers into the waistband of his briefs and stripped them off in one fluid motion, his cock springing free, already flushed and leaking. Piet let out a low whistle, but Doug couldn’t tear his eyes away—the way Arthur’s thighs flexed as he stalked closer, the heavy swing of his balls, the dark, hungry look in his eyes. “Bedroom. Now.” Piet didn’t need to be told twice. He grabbed Doug’s wrist and yanked him up, nearly sending his wine glass tumbling. Doug stumbled after him, his sweatpants tenting obscenely as Arthur followed, his hand already wrapped around his cock, stroking it with slow, deliberate pulls. The bedroom was warm, the sheets rumpled from earlier, the scent of sex still clinging to the air. Piet shoved Doug onto the mattress, following him down with a growl, his mouth crashing onto Doug’s in a bruising kiss. Arthur climbed onto the bed behind them, his body pressing against Doug’s back, his cock hot and heavy against the cleft of his ass. “Such a good boy,” Arthur murmured, his lips brushing the shell of Doug’s ear. “Already so hard for us.” His fingers traced the waistband of Doug’s sweatpants, then dipped beneath, wrapping around the thick length of his cock. Doug gasped into Piet’s mouth, his hips jerking involuntarily. “Pathetic,” Arthur teased, giving him a firm stroke. “You’re dripping.” Piet pulled back just enough to grin. “Let’s see how much he can take.” He shoved Doug’s sweatpants down his thighs, freeing his cock, and Doug whimpered as cool air hit his overheated skin. Arthur didn’t waste time—his fingers slicked with spit, pressing against Doug’s hole, teasing the ring of muscle before pushing in without warning. Doug arched, a broken sound tearing from his throat as Piet swallowed it with another kiss. “Fuck, you’re wet,” Arthur groaned, his fingers scissoring, stretching Doug open with rough, insistent movements. “Already got Piet's load in there. But you’ll take it again, won’t you? Take both of us like the greedy little slut you are.” Doug nodded frantically, his cock aching, pre-cum beading at the tip. Piet broke the kiss, his breath hot against Doug’s jaw. “Say it.” “I—I’ll take it,” Doug gasped. “Please, fuck, I need—” Arthur didn’t let him finish. He lined his cock up, the broad head pressing insistently against Doug’s entrance, and then he was pushing in, slow and relentless, filling him inch by inch. Doug’s nails dug into Piet’s shoulders as Piet fed him poppers, his body stretching around the intrusion, the burn edging into pleasure as Arthur bottomed out with a sharp thrust. “Fuck,” Arthur hissed, his hips rolling in a deep, grinding motion. “You feel good.” Piet didn’t wait. He shifted, straddling Doug’s chest, his cock bobbing in front of Doug’s face. “Open up,” he ordered, tangling his fingers in Doug’s hair. Doug obeyed without hesitation, his lips parting as Piet fed his cock between them, the salty taste of pre-cum hitting his tongue, still with some taste of his ass from before. Arthur’s rhythm stuttered, his thrusts growing sharper as Doug hollowed his cheeks, taking Piet as deep as he could. “That’s it,” Arthur growled, his hands gripping Doug’s hips hard enough to bruise. “Suck him while I fuck you. Show us how much you love being our little cumdump.” The filthy words sent a jolt of heat through Doug’s body. He moaned around Piet’s cock, the vibrations making Piet curse. “Fuck, yes—just like that, take it all—” His voice broke as Doug swallowed around the head, his throat fluttering. Arthur’s pace turned punishing, his cock pistoning in and out of Doug’s ass with wet, obscene sounds, the slap of skin filling the room. Piet came first, his cock jerking as he spilled down Doug’s throat with a groan. Doug swallowed every drop, his own cock throbbing, untouched and desperate. Arthur didn’t let up—if anything, he fucked Doug harder, his balls drawing up tight. “Gonna fill you up,” he grunted, his voice raw. “Gonna breed you, Doug. Want you full of my poz cum.” Doug’s vision whited out as Arthur buried himself to the hilt, his cock pulsing as he came, hot and thick inside him. Doug’s own orgasm crashed over him, his cock painting his stomach with ropes of cum as he shuddered between them. Arthur collapsed forward, his chest heaving, his breath hot against Doug’s neck. Piet flopped onto the bed beside them, his fingers tracing lazy patterns over Doug’s sweat-slicked skin. For a long moment, the only sounds were their ragged breathing, the occasional drip of cum from Doug’s overfull hole. Arthur finally pulled out with a wet sound, his spent cock glistening. “Damn,” he murmured, pressing a kiss to Doug’s shoulder. “You take us so well.” Doug’s face burned, but he couldn’t stop the smug, satisfied smile tugging at his lips. Piet chuckled, reaching over to smear a finger through the cum on Doug’s stomach before bringing it to his own mouth, licking it clean. “Mmm. Tastes even better when it’s fresh.” Arthur propped himself up on one elbow, his expression turning thoughtful. “Speaking of tasting…” He reached for the discarded boxer briefs on the floor, pulling out his phone. A few taps, and he was scrolling through what looked like a group chat. “Jay mentioned something interesting the other day.” Doug’s stomach dropped. “Oh?” Arthur’s grin was knowing. “About a certain desire of yours.” He arched a brow. “Care to elaborate?” Doug’s face flushed scarlet. “I—I don’t—” “Relax,” Arthur cut in, his tone warm, amused. He reached down, his fingers tracing the cum leaking from Doug’s hole, pushing it back inside with a slow, deliberate motion. “You’re full of our poz cum anyway. No use pretending you don’t love it.” Doug’s breath hitched, his body betraying him with a fresh wave of arousal. “I do love it,” he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. “I—I want it. I want to be. I just…” He swallowed. “I was really hoping Jay would convert me. But then you told him he had to go back on his meds before it took.” Piet’s hand found his shoulder, squeezing gently. “It’ll happen when it’s meant to,” he said, his voice soft. “No rush. The journey is as significant as the destination.” Arthur hummed in agreement, his fingers still playing with Doug’s used hole. “Though if you’re that eager…” He unlocked his phone again, pulling up a calendar. “We’ve got a little gathering next week. Poz fetish sex party. Jay’s gonna be out of town for work—perfect timing, really.” Doug’s pulse spiked. “A—a sex party?” “Mmm.” Arthur’s grin turned wicked. “Group of hungry, guys who love fucking and HIV.” His thumb pressed inside Doug, making him gasp. “You’d fit right in.” Doug’s cock twitched, already half-hard again. The idea of it—of being surrounded, used, filled—sent a shiver down his spine. “I—I'd like to come,” he breathed. Arthur’s smile was pure satisfaction. “Oh you'll cum for sure.” He leaned in, his lips brushing Doug’s ear. “You’re gonna love it.” Piet rolled onto his side, propping his head up on his hand. “He’s gonna be insatiable after,” he predicted, his grin lazy. “Just wait.” Doug’s chest tightened with anticipation, his mind already racing with possibilities. The thought of Jay being away, of him finally indulging in everything he’d fantasized about—it was almost too much. He bit his lip, his gaze flicking between Arthur and Piet. “I can’t wait,” he whispered, the words barely audible. Arthur’s chuckle was dark, promising. “Oh, you’ll have to,” he murmured, his fingers finally slipping free of Doug’s hole. “But don’t worry, bud.” His voice dropped, a filthy promise. “It’ll be worth it.”

This is my Buddy Steve’s sperm pouring out my hole just after he shot over a week’s worth of his seed into me.

Greetings all, sorry that life and commitments have gotten in the way of keeping this story rolling. Summer has a way of just taking off with travel and events, but thankfully chapters have continued to develop even during the time away. Also, an acknowledgement before we continue: a big thank you to Viking8x6 for alerting me that I was beginning to run afoul of some boundaries set forth for the forum. With his assistance, we modified the last two chapters to bring them in-line with the rules. The events haven't changed, merely the dialogue has been toned down a bit to keep the story in a state where it can continue to remain shared with all of you. Apologies to anyone who may have been offended, as a writer it's sometimes easy to get carried away with the creative juices and venture into that gray area. With that said, we pick up right where we left off... ------------- "Mmmmm..." G's eyes rolled back for a moment as he relished the feeling of his thick, uncut piece hilted in my sloppy ass. Slowly he began to pull back and then slide in, a gentle, rhythmic fucking. I knew with him having cum three times already that this one was going to take a while. "I really do love the feeling of your ass, seeing you lay there taking my cum," he said softly. "A large part of that is probably because of how much you remind me of my time with Paul. Though I was where you are now when I was with him." It dawned on me that this was more than just a random fuck in the woods. Through me, he was reliving memories of his sexual past. I suppose in some circumstances I would feel the butterflies fluttering about my stomach, flattered speechless by this compliment. And yet my mind was still racing to process what had been revealed to me over the course of the last hour. Or was it two? How long exactly have I been laying on this tree taking loads??? I've always thought I had pretty good stamina when it came to sex, but I don't think I'd even made it four rounds in a session, much less taking a seventh load before the last 24 hours. Yet he had a steady, driving motion going on. My body sliding up and down gently on the bed of our clothes as the cum from four different men lubricated my ass walls. Poisonous cum. It was hot; not just warm anymore, I was physically feeling the heat. Oh yeah, he was talking to me, wasn't he? "...bent over, he slipped in me pretty easily. He must have had me pegged from the moment he saw me. Hey, Reid, you okay? You look a bit out of it." His voice carried a little bit of concern. And truthfully, while I didn't feel great, I wasn't quite sure how to answer him. He slowed his thrusting, and reached up to touch my forehead with the back of his one hand. "Oh, my. Well, I think I know the problem!" He almost seemed to say it with relief, and just the slightest hint of a smile. He resumed his thrusting, though more determined this time. "How about I finish up here and we get you home. Pretty sure you're going to need your bed very soon." He was a man on a mission, firmly intent on planting one more load of his noxious cum in my ass before we left. His meat was hard as steel, almost painfully stabbing the depth of my colon with each full extension in. The slapping of his balls on my ass fell away and I knew they had drawn up; time to release! I braced myself. Only this time, rather than slam deep and inject as far inside me as he could, G just kept right on fucking as his load erupted from his weapon. Another 4-5 good shots of cum entered my ass, being immediately churned in with all the other cum remnants. His breath was ragged, but as he slowed his thrusting and began to regain his composure, he reached down to his left and pulled up the backpack he had brought with him on this little excursion. He took out a small towel and as he slowly slid himself down and his semi-hard cock slipped out of my ass, he used the towel to wipe himself and the area around my hole. He reached down and gently scooped up some of the cum pile that had formed on my shorts, on which my ass had been resting. He fingered it into my hole slowly. I was about to release my legs which I had been holding there the whole time, when he put a hand on mine. "No, just wait one minute," he said. He reached down into his bag and at the same time reached between my legs and pulled my hard cock up off my abs and pulled it back to point to him. He took the first two inches into his mouth, and with his tongue made a slow push into the opening of my foreskin and gently circled my very sensitive head once. I felt something pressing into my ass and as I exploded into his mouth I felt something even thicker than G push in. Suddenly my ass clamped down as if nothing was at the opening but something was deep inside. As my cum continued to flow into G's mouth, I realized he had plugged me. I shot probably a good 6-7 ribbons into his mouth, less than I had put in his ass a little while ago, but still a decent load for anyone. He didn't swallow, but instead began to pull the plug back; my ass didn't want to let it go though, so he gave a couple quick tugs to get it to begin its exit. He didn't allow it to come the whole way out, but instead he leaned down and allowed my load to fall out of his mouth onto the plug. Using his fingers and an in-and-out motion with the plug, he worked my own load into the gaping hole I had given over to him. With my load in, he again pushed the plug in firmly but slowly until I felt that familiar clamp down of my ass. I knew I was loose, but that plug was big enough to make my ass lips work how they were always meant. He braced my legs and allowed me to release them, gently lowering them down past him and to a dangling position either side of the log. He grabbed my upper arms and pulled me up to him, my head stopping about 6 inches from his. "Are you okay to walk back down the mountain?" "I think so. Where's my stuff?" I asked. G realized that what I would realize was my fuck flu was quickly setting in, and I had become a bit disoriented. Unremembered by me, he pulled out a spare set of clothes for both of us (clearly he had to have planned on us meeting again to have a set that fit me just handy in his bag!) and helped me pull the t-shirt over my head and arms. He did the same with a spare tank top of his own. He unstraddled the log, and then helped lift me up as my right leg wobbled in its attempt to join its left-side brother. He gave me a hand, and I felt the discomfort of the plug stretching my ass and pushing my colon further to the side than it was meant to be. We managed to get my legs side-by-side, and he helped me step into a pair of shorts and slide them up me. In short order he had a pair on himself, and with our footwear on he finally gathered our soiled clothing bed and threw it in his backpack with his towel. We made it down the trail slowly. Every step uncomfortable for me with the plug inside, yet G patiently helping me on the way. We got to the bottom and he guided me to his Jeep, correctly assuming I wasn't in much shape to get back under my own power. He pulled out his phone and typed a bit as I felt the cool air from his AC kick in; he had fired it up knowing I was extremely hot. I remembered his phone buzzing and the Jeep starting up, and with that and the feeling of an ample butt plug deep in my ass, I passed out.

Jim got home late. He couldn’t believe what had happened at Timmy’s. Had he really let his student and his grandfather fuck him bare like that? He was aware that he had vaguely hoped for something to happen when he went there, but nothing like that. When he got home, he stripped off and examined himself in the full length mirror in his wardrobe. Not for the first time he sighed at the sight of his fat, white body which he found so unattractive. But now, as he turned to look at his naked bottom, he realised something had changed. Two cocks had slid up between those flabby cheeks and he was carrying their sperm. They had wanted him, and now he wanted more. The next day, he had to go into town to buy a suit for the new term at school. He liked to mark each new year with a new jacket or suit. Unfortunately, Jim’s car was in the garage so he decided to get the bus. He was lost in thought and didn’t really pay attention to his stop until he had gone past. The bus was in a run down part of town near the disused railway when he got off. There was litter in the streets and people hanging around who looked down at heel and stared at him as he stood unsure where to go. Then he saw a street sign for the town centre so he followed it. The street became an alley with back doors to various run down shops and overflowing rubbish bins outside. Jim became worried. He didn’t care for this area and he also really needed to pee. Further ahead he could see a wider street crossing the alley with more traffic so he hurried on thinking it must be near the centre. As he turned a bend in the alley, he saw a sign saying “toilets” and pointing down a short side alley. He hesitated but he really needed to pee so he turned down and found an old brick building in a dark dead end with small, grimy windows and ladies and gents doors. It was gloomy and damp inside and smelled like it hadn’t been cleaned in a while. Jim went round a wall screening off the toilet from the doorway and paused. There were several men inside watching a pale, thin youth kneeling sucking the cock of a white haired old man with his pants down. Jim gasped and they looked at him. The youth made to get up, but the old man held his head in place and grinned at Jim. “Come in or fuck off!” He said softly. Jim felt the hairs rise on his neck and his cock tighten. The youth continued sucking as Jim stood there. There was a smell of piss and poppers in the confined space as one of the men gestured for him to come in. In a daze, Jim moved over to the group and watched the cock in the youth’s mouth. Rough hands tugged at his belt and someone grabbed his neck and kissed him. Jim groaned as the questing tongue filled his mouth and then he felt cool air on his body as his trousers and pants were pulled down. A hand tugged at his small cock as others explored his fat backside. “Nice,” someone whispered. “Bend over.” Jim hesitated. This was really depraved. He didn’t even know these men and they could be carrying any kind of disease. The man stopped kissing him and pressed a bottle to his nose. The poppers swept through him and he felt his heart pound with lust. “Bend over!” The voice hissed and other hands tugged at his shoulders. With a sob of surrender, Jim bent forward, exposing his arse to them. A finger rubbed lube into his hole and the voice said “Me first!” Hands steadied his shoulders as a blunt, greasy cock nosed between his cheeks and found his arsehole. “Oh..oh..no...not bare!” He gasped but they ignored him. The heavy cock stretched his hole then slid in and up until the man’s belly was tight against him and his rectum was full of the fat cock. “Ahhh!” He gasped as the cock began to slide in and out. It felt sooooo good he couldn’t resist. Like a bitch in heat, he arched his back and stretched his cheeks to allow deeper access to his hole. “Yeah!” someone whispered. “He’s into it now.” A hand stroked his hair and patted his shoulder. “Good slut! Yeah, take his cock.” The pounding got more urgent. “Gonna cum!” Hissed the man in him. “Oh yeah! Load him up. Give him a dirty load!” The man fucking him groaned and jerked. Jim felt his cock throbbing and knew he was spurting in him. After a few moments, the cock slid out. He felt sperm trickle over his balls as hands grabbed his hips and a long, thin cock began to slide in through the cum and lube. “W...wait!” He gasped “ I need to piss!” The man continued to fuck him as an old man bent and slithered under Jim’s belly. “Go on then!” He whispered in a high pitched voice. Jim felt warm lips engulf his cock. They didn’t suck him, but held his cock. The cock in him felt so good, it was literally making him lose control of his body. He tried to stop it, tied to resist the next descent into depravity, but he couldn’t. His cock twitched and then he gave way and started to piss. The old man moaned appreciatively and began to swallow as Jim let go, his mind lost in a whirl of surrender as he was fucked and pissing at the same time. “There you go” whispered the voice. “and now you’re being bred. He’s going to fill you with his toxic babies and knock you up like you deserve!” The cock in him began to spurt and Jim sobbed as he accepted his fate, imagining the sperm swimming inside him and making him pregnant.

I took my last two loads on Saturday last 8/23/25. It was a hook up off off grindr. I started talking with this hot guy and after 10 mins he sends me his location and tells me he can host. I drove about 15 minutes and arrived at his place and we immediately go into his bedroom. He brings up status right away asking if I was negative and on prep. I told him yes. He replied the reason I ask is. He was positive and detectable. I was put off at first. He said that he understood if I wanted to leave. But I stayed. I liked the guy and I figured we'd talk awhile and the mood would pass. But it didn't, he pulled out his uncut cock, it was very nice, about 6-7 inches but as thick as a coke can. I started suck him. After a 5 or so minutes, he got up and started pulling off my pants. Before I knew it my ass was in the air and he squirted some lube and he slid right in. It felt amazing. He fucked me doggy while then rolled me over holding my legs high in the air and started pounding me again. We fucked like that awhile then he pulled out and turned around pushed my legs down folded me all most in half and pushed his cock in my again and started raising up and down. Few minutes later he turned around grabbed my ankles. He entered me and said I'm all most there. I said Ok. He then thrusted deep and moaned. He gave me a four day load. We talked about 15 minutes or so and asked if I would drive him to the store so I did. While he went in I stayed in the car waiting. I could feel his load running out of my ass, it was a huge turn on. He got back into the car and I told him. He thought it was so hot. He made a phone call and was talking with the person then asked if I would take him there. So I did. He told me to come up to the apt. with him. When we got to the door the guy answered and we went in. The guy was a friend of my new friend and wasn't long we were all naked. I was sucking of the first guy and the new guy was barebacking me. He was about 7" cut to very nice head on him. Ted was the first guys name he tells me Manny (the new guy) was newly positive with a HVL. The words are barely out of his mouth when Manny cums deep in my ass. We spend the rest of the day fucking. I got two more loads from each. It was a great fun filled day. We already made plans for next weekend. Can't wait.

*********** Finale ********* The room is dark, the windows covered by additional black out curtains. It already smells of gay sex. Testosterone, cum, arse and sweat. I had arrived a couple of hours earlier and was greeted by five other guys. Three of whom who had fucked, bred and pozzed me two months earlier. The other two had been present at my conversion but hadn't fucked me. None of us were wearing the masks that we would wear when our victim was due to arrive an hour later. We were all naked and horny. I was incredibly turned on especially, as I had been told I had first dabs at fucking the young neg who was due to attend. Since my diagnosis I had become a rabid breeder. Previously I had mainly been a bottom but, lately I had become obsessed with wanting to impregnate as many men as possible. I had attended a few saunas in London and fucked a couple of dozen men through glory holes and in dark rooms. All had been bareback but I hadn't known their status and most would, I guess, have been on prep or already be poz. But, the guy attending tonight was like me. A neg guy who was desperate to be bred and infected. This was a huge turn on, knowing it was my seed that would change his life forever. However, I had unfinished business before he arrived. I wanted to get the seed of the two guys inside me who hadn't bred me yet. The need to get poz cum from as many different men as possible had not diminished. Both were ready and very willing. Both were thin and gaunt and ready to fuck. One had a shaved head and looked sick. The other dark and bearded. I made my desire known to both and they joined me on the king size bed. I greedily took hold of the bearded guys cock and placed it in my mouth as he lay down on the bed beside me. He was very hairy and his cock, which was around 8" protruded through his thick bush. He had huge balls, full of toxic seed. The bald guy lay down behind me, kissing me on the neck. I felt his hands on my arse cheeks, pulling them apart. He then began rimming my hole with a finger before sliding it inside me. I was in heaven. The cock in my mouth began to drip copious amounts of precum almost immediately. It tasted wonderful, salty and very creamy. I buried my face in his bush, his cock deep in my throat. The bald guy removed his finger from my hole and I felt him manoeuvre the head of his cock into position. Suddenly he rammed it inside me. The pain was intense as my sphincter surrendered to his immense girth. It was definitely the thickest cock I had ever accommodated. It felt like he was tearing me apart. Once fully inside he held it in position allowing the soft walls of my hole to become used to his width. As I began to relax it began to feel fantastic. Then slowly he began to move inside me. Fucking me very slowly. At the same time the guy in my mouth began face fucking me. I was now totally at their mercy. There to be used for their pleasure. The bald guy picked up the pace and started a nice rhythm, pumping me long and hard. The guy in my mouth suddenly grunted and my mouth was filled with hot, lumpy, thick creamy sperm. I had to restrain myself not to cum at this point. I wanted to retain all my seed for the fuck later. The bald guy who had now been riding me for ten minutes began to buck and grunt as his cocked pumping copious amounts of his superior toxic HIV infected sperm deep into my body. I swear I felt the jet of cum hit the soft yielding flesh of my guts. The other three guys had been watching had to hold off from spilling their own seed although they all looked pretty close. The two men who had just had sex with me then swapped places. I could now see how big the bald guys cock was and it was BIG! At least as wide as a beer can and 9 or 10 inches long with a perfectly formed domed head. It was coated in his cum and streak of my blood. I immediately took it in my mouth and began cleaning him. It tasted wonderful and was still leaking sperm. The bearded guy, who I had just sucked off now had his mouth on my hole sucking and slurping the cum from my arse. I later discovered that these two were actually a married couple and always played together. The bald one had pozzed the bearded one on their wedding night. After a few more minutes we began to relax a little and rested. I had just finished a glass of water when I heard a faint knock on the door. We all looked at each other. The young victim had actually turned up. Apparently only one in about ten do and then some still back out, so there was still time. It was time to mask up and I saw the bald guy gesture for me to go and greet the visitor. I opened the interior door of the suite and closed it behind me. The guy who stood before me was black, only in his late teens and maybe 18 or 19. As instructed he was naked. He was visibly shaking and had fear in his eyes. His body was beautiful. He had a well defined muscular body with clear brown skin. His face was soft, although masculine and very handsome. My cock was rock hard now, knowing that soon he would be mine and carry my DNA in him for the rest of his life. He handed me his completed contract. I said " Are you sure you want this " and he said, in a soft but clear voice that he did. I opened the interior door and we entered the room. His mouth opened when he saw the men waiting for him and for a second I actually thought he would bolt for the door. I reach toward him and cradled his balls in my right hand and felt his beautiful round arse with my other. He felt so good. His balls were of a good size and as I cradled them his cock began to grow. His buttocks were firm and I pulled him toward me. He was now fully erect and he had a beautiful cock. Although only of a normal girth, he was at least 9" long. I began to lead him to the bed, where his life would be changed forever. As they had done with me, two of the men restrained his arms and two his legs at the ankles. I got onto the bed behind him and between his legs. I put my hands on his buttocks and pulled them apart. His hole looked tight and I thought I heard him whimper as I manoeuvred in behind, ready to mount him. I pushed the middle finger of my right hand inside him and he squirmed. One of the men holding his arms produced a bottle of poppers and presented them to his nose, closing one nostril then the other as he greedily filled his lungs with the fumes. He sighed as the vapour took effect and I took this as a signal and slid my cock past his sphincter and as deep as I could inside him. He screamed into the pillow beneath his head as I began to thrust myself into him. His intense pain was my intense pleasure. The sensations on my cock were better than I'd ever felt and the knowledge that he was completely at my mercy and I was about to impregnate him soon sent me to the edge. I had only been fucking him for four or five minutes but couldn't hold off any longer, the pressure in my loins was just too great. The release was sudden and violent as my cock exploded inside him. My orgasm more powerful and longer than I'd ever experienced before as I flooded him with my seed. As It subsided I collapsed on his back completely spent. Very faintly I heard him whisper "Thankyou" As I rested and watched the others take turns at ruining him, rough fucking him until his hole wss destroyed I wondered if he to, would join us in helping to convert other neg guys. Now I had knowingly knocked up someone I knew my main purpose in life was to breed as many neg guys as possible. ********* The End *********

The air in the apartment was thick with sweat and the musky scent of sex, the low hum of moans and laughter blending with the muffled sounds of poz-themed porn playing on a loop across the far wall. Doug stood near the entrance, his bare skin prickling under the weight of so many eyes—some curious, some hungry. Piet, ever the gracious host, draped an arm around his waist, fingers tracing idle circles on his hip. "Relax, man," he murmured, his breath warm against Doug’s ear. "Everyone here’s been where you are. Just breathe." Arthur, already half-hard again, gestured toward a cluster of men lounging on a massive sectional, their cocks either stroking lazily or already buried in someone’s mouth. "Doug, meet the regulars," he said, his voice a smooth purr. "That’s Marco with the sleeve tattoos—he’s a fucking animal when he bottoms. And the silver fox over there? That’s Richard. He’s got a thing for breeding fresh meat." Doug’s pulse jumped as Richard’s gaze locked onto him, slow and assessing, like he was already imagining how Doug’s hole would clench around his cock. Doug swallowed hard, his mind spinning. Names blurred together—Liam, the twink with the prince albert; Javier, the stocky dom who liked to spit in your mouth before kissing you—and he gave up trying to memorize them. The room was a kaleidoscope of flesh: hairy chests, smooth backs, cocks of every size and shape, some leaking precum, others already glistening with lube. The energy was electric, a current of need and permission that made Doug’s own dick twitch despite his nerves. Before he could overthink it, a couple—tall, lanky Tom and his burly boyfriend Derek—closed in on him. Tom’s fingers trailed down Doug’s chest, nails scraping lightly over his nipples. "First time at a party like this, huh?" he murmured, voice rough with amusement. Doug nodded, his throat dry. Derek didn’t bother with small talk; he just dropped to his knees, tongue already out, and lapped a slow stripe up the underside of Doug’s cock. The wet heat made him gasp. "Fuck, you’re big," Derek groaned, wrapping a hand around the base. "Bet you’ve got a tight little hole too, don’t you?" Tom chuckled, pressing against Doug’s back, his own hard length grinding between his ass cheeks. "Oh, he does. Arthur’s been bragging." His teeth grazed Doug’s earlobe. "You gonna let us find out?" The question wasn’t really a question. Doug’s body answered for him, his hips rocking forward, seeking more of Derek’s mouth. The first suck was obscene, Derek’s throat fluttering around the head of his cock, and Doug moaned, his hands tangling in Derek’s short dark hair. They moved him to a nest of cushions near the wall, where the porn’s moans mixed with their own. Tom pushed Doug onto his back, spreading his thighs wide. "Look at you, already dripping," he murmured, rubbing a thumb over Doug’s slit. Derek didn’t waste time; he spat into his palm, slicked up, and pressed the fat head of his cock against Doug’s prelubed entrance. The stretch burned, delicious and sharp, and Doug arched into it with a broken sound. "That’s it, take it," Tom crooned, stroking himself as he watched. "You’re gonna take both of us tonight, aren’t you?" Derek bottomed out with a groan, his hips rolling in deep, punishing thrusts. Doug’s fingers clawed at the cushions, his own cock leaking onto his stomach. When Derek pulled out, Tom took his place, his cock thinner but longer, hitting spots that made Doug’s vision white out. They traded off like that, fucking him in turns, their rhythm syncing until Doug was nothing but a trembling, overstimulated mess between them. "Gonna fill you up, baby," Derek growled, his balls drawing tight—but then he pulled out at the last second, stroking himself, "later though, after this POZ cock has plowed a few more of the asses here." Doug licked them both clean instinctively, tasting salt and musk, his own cock aching with need. But they didn’t let him come. Tom smirked, pinching the base of Doug’s dick. "Not yet. You’ve got more to give." Doug whimpered, his body thrumming with denied pleasure. Next was Rafael, a wiry power bottom with a smirk and a tattoo of a scorpion on his thigh. He crooked a finger at Doug, his ass already slick and gaping from someone else’s cock. "C’mere, papi," he purred. "I wanna feel that big dick split me open." Doug didn’t need to be told twice. He knelt behind Rafael, gripping his hips, and pushed inside with a groan. The man was talented, his inner muscles milking Doug’s cock like he was trying to pull the cum out of him. "Fuck, yes," Rafael hissed, reaching back to spread himself wider. "Breed my POZ pussy, puta." Doug’s balls tightened, his orgasm coiling low—but Rafael must’ve sensed it. He clenched down hard, and Doug gasped, his release stuttering, denied again. The room was a blur of flesh and filthy promises. Poz talk swirled around him—"Recharge me fucker"—"Knocked up three guys when I was off my meds"—"You ever take it raw from a guy who’s really sick? Nothing like it." Doug’s head spun, his body thrumming with denied release, his hole loose and aching from use. Then he appeared. Chris. Younger than Doug by at least a decade, with a messy mullet and a lip ring that glinted under the dim lights. His uncut cock was average but thick, veiny, the head already weeping. He didn’t ask. He just grabbed Doug by the hair, yanked him up, and shoved him against the wall. "Heard you like it raw," Chris growled, his breath hot and beer-scented. Doug barely had time to nod before Chris spun him around, bent him over, and slammed home in one brutal thrust. "Fuck—!" Doug cried out, his nails scraping the wall. Chris wasn’t gentle. He fucked like he had something to prove, his hips snapping against Doug’s ass, his balls slapping loud enough to echo. "Gonna knock you up," he snarled, his fingers digging into Doug’s hips hard enough to bruise. "Gonna fill this used hole with my POZ cum, make you mine." Doug’s cock, still desperate, leaked against the wall, his body caught between pain and pleasure so intense it bordered on religious. Chris didn’t hold back. With a final, brutal thrust, he buried himself to the hilt and roared, his cock pulsing deep inside Doug as he emptied himself. Doug could feel it—the heat, the weight of it, filling him in a way none of the others had. His own orgasm crashed over him, his cock spurting against the wall as Chris’s cum dripped out of him, thick and obscene. He was still trembling when Arthur’s hands found his waist. "My turn," Arthur murmured, his voice dark with promise. He didn’t pull Doug away from the wall—just pressed against him, his cock, sporting a bigger P.A. than usual sliding easily into the mess Chris had left behind. Doug moaned, his sensitive hole clenching around the intrusion. Arthur’s thrusts were slower, deeper, his breath hot against Doug’s neck. "Look," he commanded, nodding toward the other side of the room. Doug’s gaze followed. Chris was on his knees now, his ass lips stretched around the cock of an older man—Richard, the silver fox—who had a hand fisted in his hair, fucking him with slow, deliberate strokes. Chris’s eyes were watering, his lips slick with spit and precum, but he was obviously loving it, Chris' own cock hard again despite having just come. Arthur chuckled, his hips rolling in a rhythm that made Doug’s toes curl, his P.A. dragging against Doug's rectum wall. "See that? That’s what you want, isn’t it? To be a proper POZ pig." Doug couldn’t deny it. His cock, already spent, twitched back to life at the sight. They didn’t last much longer. Arthur came with a groan, his release mixing with Chris’s inside Doug, marking him in a way that felt permanent. Doug’s legs shook as Arthur pulled out, cum dripping down his thighs. He needed a break. Doug collapsed onto a free couch, his body humming, his mind foggy. Chris plopped down beside him a moment later, his chest still heaving. He grinned, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. "First time at one of these?" he asked, nudging Doug’s knee with his own. Doug exhaled, nodding. "Yeah. You?" Chris’s smirk faltered for half a second. "Nah. But first time since…" He tapped his temple. "Since I converted." Doug’s stomach twisted. Converted. The word hit him like a punch. Before he could ask, Arthur appeared, a fresh beer in hand. He dropped onto the armrest, his thigh pressing against Doug’s. "Chris here’s got a gift for you, Doug," he said, his voice low, almost conspiratorial. "His viral load’s sky-high. Off the charts." He leaned in, his lips brushing Doug’s ear. "That’s why I brought you here. Surprise." Doug’s breath caught. Chris’s grin turned sharp, hungry. "Yeah. Arthur said you’d love that. Fucking hot for me too." The room tilted. Doug’s hole ached, still full of their cum—his cum. The realization settled over him, heavy and intoxicating. He’d taken it. He’d wanted it. And now— Arthur’s fingers traced the cum drying on Doug’s thigh. "How’s it feel, knowing you may be one of us now?" Doug’s pulse roared in his ears. He didn’t have an answer. Not yet.

The weeks that followed were a blur of sweat and whispered confessions, of Jay’s hands pinning Doug down as he pumped his POZ load deep inside him, only to roll over afterward and mention some other guy he needed to “service” later that week. Doug would clench his jaw, the sting of jealousy sharp as a blade, but Jay would just smirk, trailing a finger down his chest. "You should try it," he’d murmur, voice rough from coming. "See how it feels to be free around your desire." At first, Doug resisted. The thought of Jay with other men—fucking them, kissing them, letting them touch what Doug thought was his—made his stomach twist. But then there was the night Jay came over smelling like another man’s cologne, his lips slightly swollen, and instead of arguing, Doug found himself pressing Jay against the wall, biting his neck hard enough to leave marks. "You’re mine first," he growled, and Jay just laughed, low and dirty, as Doug fucked him raw against the door. Jay told him after he only ever gets fucked by POZ pigs, but who knew, maybe he had converted Doug by now. After that, something shifted. Doug started swiping through apps, hesitant at first, but the first time a stranger’s mouth wrapped around his cock in a dimly lit bar bathroom, he understood. It wasn’t about love—it was about the heat, the need, the way a man he didn’t know could drop to his knees and worship him like he was the only thing that mattered in that moment. He came home that night with his ass sore and full of cum, and Jay took one look at him, grinned, and said, "Good boy." Their dates changed after that. Jay would kiss him at the restaurant but keep his distance, his eyes flicking to his phone every few minutes. Doug would watch, sipping his whiskey, the ice clinking against the glass. "You’re not inviting me back tonight, are you?" he asked one evening, and Jay didn’t even bother lying. "Nah. Got plans." Doug should’ve been pissed. Instead, he leaned in, his voice a dark purr. "Who is he?" Jay’s smirk was all teeth. "Guy from the gym. Big hands. You’d like him." That was the night Doug realized Jay’s distance wasn’t rejection—it was an invitation. Now they were at the phase of dating where they were being introduced to each other's friends. Tonight Jay was taking Doug out to meet a couple he knew. The bar was all low lights and sticky floors, the kind of place where men didn’t ask questions before reaching for what they wanted. Jay had his arm slung around Doug’s shoulders, his thumb tracing idle circles on the back of his neck as they weaved through the crowd. "There they are," Jay said, nodding toward a corner booth where two men sat—one broad and dark-skinned, his biceps straining the sleeves of his henley, the other leaner, with sharp cheekbones and a Dutch accent that carried even over the music. Arthur’s laugh was deep, rumbling, as he clapped Jay on the back. "Took you long enough, old man." Piet’s gaze flicked to Doug, assessing, before he smirked. "This the one you’ve been telling us about?" Jay squeezed Doug’s shoulder. "Doug, meet Arthur and Piet. Guys, this is the man who’s been putting up with my shit." Doug shook their hands, trying to ignore the way Arthur’s fingers lingered just a second too long, the callouses rough against his palm. Piet’s grip was firmer, his thumb brushing over Doug’s knuckles. By the second round of drinks, Jay was pressed between Doug and Piet on the booth’s bench, his hand resting high on Doug’s thigh. Arthur was telling a story about some disastrous threesome in Amsterdam, his voice rich with laughter, but Doug barely heard him. He was too focused on the way Jay’s fingers were inching closer to his cock, on the way Piet’s knee kept brushing against his under the table. When Jay leaned in to whisper, "Knowing these guys, they'd be up for a foursome after the bar. You into that?" Jay asked. "Have you fucked with them before?" Doug wanted to know. "Yeah, they're good friends with good benefits I guess you could say," Jay smirked. Doug nodded, and Jay invited his buds over for a nightcap. The apartment was too warm, the air thick with the scent of whiskey and the musk of four men who knew exactly what they were there for. Jay kicked the door shut behind them and immediately crowded Doug against the wall, his mouth hot and demanding. "You sure about this?" he growled, and Doug moaned into the kiss, his hands fisting in Jay’s shirt. "Fuck yes." Behind them, Arthur let out a low chuckle. "Damn. He’s eager." Piet’s voice was closer, his breath ghosting over Doug’s ear. "Let’s give him what he wants, then." Clothes came off in a tangle—Jay’s shirt torn half-open, buttons scattering, Doug’s belt undone with rough hands that weren’t his own. Like Piet had a biohazard tat over his cock. Arthur had no tats, his skin too dark to show them. Both guys also sported large PAs in their cocks. He watched, dazed, as Piet dropped to his knees in front of Jay, his mouth already open, tongue flat. Jay groaned as Piet took him deep, his head tilting back, and Doug’s cock throbbed at the sight. Arthur stepped up behind Jay, his big hands spreading Jay’s ass cheeks, and Doug’s breath stuttered when he saw Arthur’s tongue—thick, dark, wet—drag up Jay’s crack. "Fuck," Doug whispered, and Jay’s gaze snapped to him, dark and hungry. "You like watching me get eaten out, baby?" Doug nodded, his own cock leaking, and Jay crooked a finger. "Then come here. Let Piet take care of you too." Piet didn’t need to be told twice. He turned, his mouth glistening, and wrapped his lips around Doug’s cock without preamble, hollowing his cheeks. Doug gasped, his hips jerking, and then Arthur was there, guiding him backward until he was sitting on the couch, Piet’s head between his thighs. Jay went and got lube and poppers and handed them around. They all huffed deeply, and there was a round of kissing, tounges exploring each other deeply. Jay straddled Piet’s lap, his back to Piet’s chest, and Doug watched, mesmerized, as Piet lined himself up and pushed inside Jay with one smooth thrust. Jay’s moan was guttural, his fingers digging into Piet’s thighs. "Fuck, just like that—" Doug couldn’t look away. Arthur’s mouth was a wet, tight heaven, his tongue swirling around the head of Doug’s cock before taking him to the back of his throat. Doug’s fingers rubbed over Arthur’s corn rows, his hips lifting off the couch, and when Jay reached for him, pulling him into a filthy, sloppy kiss, Doug didn’t hesitate. He tasted himself on Jay’s tongue, the other’s spit, and it was the hottest thing he’d ever experienced. "You’re gonna let Arthur fuck you, aren’t you?" Jay panted against his lips, his own cock slamming back onto Piet’s with every thrust. "Gonna let him fill that tight ass up just like Piet’s doing to me?" Doug whimpered. "Yes. Please—" Arthur didn’t waste time. He stood, behind Doug, his cock thick and veined, already leaking. Doug spread his legs wider, his hole aching, and when Arthur pushed inside, it was with one long, relentless stroke that had Doug crying out. Jay’s mouth crashed onto his again, swallowing the sound, and Doug could feel Jay’s cock throbbing against his stomach, could hear the wet slap of Piet’s balls against Jay’s ass. It was too much. It wasn’t enough. Arthur set a punishing pace, his hips snapping, his fingers bruising on Doug’s hips. Doug’s nails raked down Jay’s back, his own cock trapped between their bodies, leaking onto Jay’s abs. Piet’s grunts filled the room, his big hands gripping Jay’s hips as he fucked up into him. "Fuck, I’m close—" Arthur groaned, and Doug wrapped his legs around Arthur’s waist, pulling him deeper. "Do it. Cum in him." Jay commanded Arthur’s rhythm stuttered, his cock swelling, and then he was coming, hot and thick, filling Doug up in deep, pulsing spurts. "Your turn, baby," Arthur said to Piet as his cock withdrew from Doug's hole, a bit of cum dribbling down. Piet withdrew his cock from Jay's ass, came over and turned Doug towards doggie style. Arthur, guided his POZ cock into Doug as Jay watched appreciatively. As Piet gave Doug a firm fucking, Jay guided Arthur onto his back and started tongue fucking his hole. "Such a nice smooth hole Doug has, isn't it baby," Arthur muttered to Piet as Jay pushed his cock into Arthur's ass. "Jay always finds the finest ass doesn't he?" "Yeah .." Piet grunted, his fuck of Doug building up steam. "Fill him up Piet," Jay uttered, "still looks a bit innocent, but he's a slut for POZ cum." Without another word Piet's cock started pumping hus seed deep into Doug. Doug’s own orgasm crashed over him, his cock spurting between them, his ass clenching around Piet’s cock as if he could keep him there forever. Behind them, Jay let out a guttural groan, his hips stuttering as he emptied himself into Arthur. For a long moment, there was nothing but the sound of ragged breathing, the slick slide of cum-damped skin. Piet pulled out slowly, his cock glistening, and Doug whimpered at the loss. Jay collapsed beside him on the couch, his body still trembling, and pressed their foreheads together. "You good?" he murmured, his voice rough. Doug didn’t know how to answer. His ass was sore, his heart pounding like he’d run a marathon. He could still taste Jay on his tongue, could still feel the ghost of Piet’s cock inside him and Arthur's before that. Arthur handed him a towel with a smirk, his own cock softening but still impressive, and Doug took it numbly. Jay’s fingers traced the cum drying on Doug’s stomach. "We don’t have to do this again if you don’t want to," he said quietly. "But I kinda hope you do." Doug exhaled, his body still humming. The old rules—the ones about jealousy, about possession, about what was his—felt distant now. Blurred. He turned his head, catching Jay’s mouth in another kiss, slower this time. "Yeah," he breathed against Jay’s lips. "I think I do too."

Dan pushed open the door to Jason’s apartment, a smirk playing on his lips as he stepped inside. It had been weeks since their last encounter, weeks filled with conflicting thoughts and unspoken desires. The air was thick with anticipation as Dan’s eyes met Jason’s, a silent understanding passing between them. Without a word, Dan began to strip, his movements deliberate and provocative. His shirt hit the floor first, followed by his jeans, leaving him standing in nothing but his boxers. Jason watched, his gaze intense, as Dan approached him, the distance between them closing with every step. “Miss me?” Dan asked, his voice laced with challenge, as he reached out to pull Jason close. Jason’s response was immediate and rough, his hands gripping Dan’s hips as he pressed him against the wall. Their lips crashed together in a hungry kiss, tongues tangling in a dance of dominance and submission. Jason’s hands moved down, yanking Dan’s boxers off with a swift motion, exposing him fully. Dan gasped into the kiss, his breath already coming in short, ragged bursts. “Missed your ass,” Jason growled, his voice thick with desire, as he stepped back just enough to free himself from his own clothes. His cock stood proud and hard, the biohazard tattoo above it a stark reminder of the risks they both embraced. Without hesitation, Jason pushed Dan back against the wall, lining up their bodies, his erection pressing against Dan’s thigh. “Ready for this?” Jason asked, his tone commanding, as he reached for the lube on the nearby table. “Fuck me,” Dan whispered, his eyes dark with need, as he spread his legs, offering himself up. Jason didn’t need to be told twice. He slicked his fingers with lube, pressing them against Dan’s entrance, teasing the tight ring of muscle before pushing inside. Dan moaned, his head falling back against the wall as Jason prepped him, his fingers moving in and out with a steady rhythm. “You’re tight - haven't been getting fucked enough,” Jason muttered, his breath hot against Dan’s ear, as he added a second finger, stretching him further. “Just fuck me already,” Dan pleaded, his body arching into the touch, desperate for more. Jason smirked, withdrawing his fingers, and positioned himself at Dan’s entrance, his cock pressing against the wet, willing opening. With a single, powerful thrust, he buried himself inside, filling Dan completely. Dan cried out, his hands gripping Jason’s shoulders as he adjusted to the invasion. “Fuck, you feel good,” Jason groaned, his hips snapping forward in a relentless rhythm, driving deeper with each thrust. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room, the scent of sweat and lust heavy in the air. Dan’s moans were raw and unfiltered, his body moving in sync with Jason’s, their connection primal and intense. “Harder,” Dan demanded, his voice breathless, as he wrapped his legs around Jason’s waist, urging him to go deeper. Jason obliged, his thrusts becoming more urgent, his hands gripping Dan’s hips tightly as he pounded into him with abandon. As the pace quickened, Dan’s breath caught in his throat, his body trembling on the edge of release. “Jason… fuck…” he panted, his voice breaking as he struggled to form words. Jason’s eyes locked onto his, his expression fierce and dominant. “Cum for me, Dan,” he commanded, his voice a low growl. “Let me feel your hole milk my cock.” The words sent a jolt of pleasure through Dan, his orgasm crashing over him like a wave. He cried out, his body convulsing as he came, his cum spilling between them, coating Jason’s stomach. Jason didn’t stop, his thrusts relentless as he rode out Dan’s orgasm, his own release building to a fever pitch. “Fuck, Dan… you’re so fucking hot,” Jason groaned, his voice strained as he emptied himself deep inside, his cum filling Dan’s hole in a hot, wet rush. For a moment, they stood there, breathless and connected, Jason still buried inside Dan, their hearts pounding in unison. Then, slowly, Jason pulled out, his cock slipping free with a wet sound, leaving Dan’s hole gaping and satisfied. Dan slid to the bed, his legs shaky, as Jason leaned against the wall, catching his breath. “Do you... can I ask... how… how did you convert?” Dan asked, his voice soft, the question hanging between them like a challenge. Jason smirked, his expression both playful and dangerous. “Before I was in recovery,” he replied, his tone casual. “Probably from sharing needles. Why?” Dan hesitated, his gaze dropping to the floor. “Do you… regret it?” he asked, his voice barely above a whisper. Jason’s eyes narrowed, his expression hardening. “Fuck no,” he growled. “It has let me be the fully authentic slut I am.” Dan’s breath hitched, his mind racing as Jason stepped closer, his presence commanding. “Admit it, Dan,” Jason pressed, his voice low and persuasive. “You find getting fucked raw by a poz top extra hot.” Dan’s cheeks flushed, his body betraying him as his cock twitched at the words. “Maybe,” he mumbled, his voice laced with embarrassment. Jason smirked, his fingers digging into Dan’s hips as he leaned in close, his breath hot against Dan’s ear. “A gay slut doesn’t reach perfection until he’s poz,” he whispered, his tone seductive. “Your boy pussy’s very fine, but to become the ultimate cum milker it would need to be a poz boy pussy.” Dan’s eyes widened, his mind reeling at the suggestion. “This is fucking with my brain,” he stammered, his voice shaking. But Jason ignored him, his fingers sliding down to Dan’s hole, pressing inside as he smeared his cum back inside from across Dan’s skin. “Feel that?” Jason murmured, his voice dark with desire. “My seed marking you as mine.” Jason, fully hard again, pulled Dan's feet over his shoulders. Dan shuddered, his body responding despite his confusion, as Jason slammed into him once more, his thrusts hard and urgent. “Fuck, Jason…” Dan moaned, his voice breaking as he came again, untouched, his cum spilling onto the floor. Jason followed, his release explosive, his cum mixing with Dan’s as he filled him once more. Later, as Jason sat on the couch, his mind still reeling, he found himself recounting the encounter to Jimmy. “He's progressing nicely,” Jimmy remarked, a grin spreading across his face as he listened to Jason's retelling. “Or losing his mind,” Jason replied, his voice laced with uncertainty. Jimmy’s grin only widened, his green eyes sparkling with amusement. “Maybe a bit of both,” he said, his tone knowing.

I hope this was worth the wait. Sorry it took so goddamned long, you gotta be in the right mood for this. ----------------- “Let’s go boy. Time to see the rest of the house.”. He stepped back and his penis bobbed in front of me. Eagerly? Did he make it twitch like that? I was locked on his prick as he moved and automatically got to my feet. He took my hand and led me toward the hall. The TV was still on, that pool boy was getting it from both ends now, and the girls weren’t being gentle on him. Doorways on either side, the light was off but as nice California townhouses go, plenty of natural light made it in, highlighting Brad’s well muscled body as he led me along toward the bedroom. I could hear now, another TV and see the blueish flickering light across the master bedroom door as he pushed it open. No trannies here, all men, one lying in some sort of hammock thing I now know well, a sling, getting slowly opened by a furry Top with what looked like a beer bottle sized dick. The sound wasn’t too loud, just loud enough to hear the bottom groan as his Top pushed into his ass to the base. Brad looked at me, chuckled again, and said, “You’re getting all sorts of input today, huh? Play your cards right and that could be you soon enough, I think you’d love it. And Michael…he’s the top, breaking that boy’s hole, friend of mine, lives in West Hollywood. Have you been to LA yet Jeff?” I said I hadn’t and he smirked, “Well, we might have to change that, hmmm? Ever thought about what your next career choice might be after the Marines?” “Well, I’m going career. 20 years, maybe a full 30. Then probably college, a degree and a nice office with Raytheon or Grumman maybe.”. I was watching the screen as I spoke, not paying attention to the expression on Brad’s face. The Top, ‘Michael’, was picking up speed and the groaning had morphed into breathless moaning as he bored out the bottom’s asshole. “You never know,” Brad said. He’d come behind me, pulling me into himself. His fingers found my nipples and started to gently pinch and knead them. I could feel his cock flattened between us, still a little slick from the blowjob, it slid to rest between my ass cheeks like an obscene hot dog and he was pumping ever so slightly. This was enough to break my attention to the screen and I started to swoon a bit, looking down at his hands working my nips, twisting, pinching, tugging. “You never know,” he said again, breathing the words across my neck, “I think you’re going to want to find something else to do soon enough.” A slight push from his hips and a firmer tug on my right nipple turned me toward the bed and I went. The mattress hit my lower thighs and I lifted a leg to climb on as he was encouraging me. That caused the head of his dick to graze my asshole and I froze up a bit. “Mmmm, I’d take you right now, but I want to prep you a bit more first. Get you ready for my gift to you.” In hindsight, years later, the language makes for a different sort of sense, doesn’t it? But at 18, being naked for the first time, and dizzy headed from the rimming and fingering he was now performing, it was just words. Laid across the edge of the bed, one muscular leg hooked on the mattress, the other foot on the floor, I was nearly fully open to his tongue pushing into my anus, periodically replaced by fingers, first one, then two. He wasn’t being overly rough, aggressive, but not rough, as he worked my virgin hole open. Inside I could feel his fingertips pressing my prostrate, which made my eyes roll. Every time he brought his fingers out, he dragged them across my inside walls and then pushed them in again. Like the moaning bottom in the sling on the screen, my groans went to moans and soon I was pushing my hungry butt into his hand as he loosened me up. Eventually, after working me over for what felt like half the day, he pulled back with a sound of satisfaction. “Yeah, I think you’re ready to lose your cherry to me, aren’t you Jeff?” He pushed me slightly and I got into the bed and immediately put my butt up in the air. He grabbed an ankle and twisted slightly, indicating he wanted me on my back, so I did as told and flipped over. “I want to see it in your eyes when I convert you boy,” he said as he climbed up in between my spread legs. “Lift your hips a bit, give me that boi pussy.” He grabbed one hip and placed his knob at my puckered hole. “Don’t we need some lube?” I asked fearfully, “Its going to hurt otherwise.” “Your first time should always hurt a bit Jeff, it’s about the experience and becoming the bottom I know you are. You’re going to love this feeling soon enough, but there’s no pleasure without a little pain first baby, now relax and let me in to you.” He’d been pressing his cock into my asshole while he said it, the weight of his body forcing my thighs just that much more apart and bringing up my cunt to him as he did. Then, with a slight push, timed to how I was moving under him, I felt my anus pop as his cock pushed in, and I cried out. I could feel a burning sensation as his unlubed cock pushed into my ring and I started to struggle. “Oh no, Jeff, it’s time for it. I’m breaking you open and taking your virginity,” he pulled back slightly and pushed in again as I squirmed underneath him. Every twitch brought him deeper into my body, his hard prick dragging across my walls. The pain was excruciating but he didn’t let up, a good push in, rest, pull back, and then thrust again. He knew exactly how to time his movements and played my body like an instrument. His cock kept burrowing into me, deeper, until I felt a new pressure, deep in my cunt, not unlike his initial entrance. He slowed now, and pulled back a bit, groaning as he did. “Youre so tight baby boy, if I’m not careful, I’ll fuck my load into you right now, but you’ve still got a few more inches to take, and I’m gonna breed you right Jeff, open you all the way up.” I reached down and felt, he was right, there were at least two more inches of cock before he bottomed out. I felt my hole, and that fat pecker buried in it, and I felt my eyes go wide. He saw that, then looked toward my hand and I felt and heard him chuckle again. “Look at your hand Jeff, your fingers, I tore you open like a virgin should be. You’re definitely going to convert, become the boy you should be. I’m changing your life for the better baby.” I looked at my fingers as he’d instructed and saw streaks of red. Blood? Do guys bleed the first time they get fucked? That explained the burning, which, now that he was resting, was subsiding. I shifted a bit, the movement moving my hole (womb?) around this cock I was impaled on. It felt…nice? I was in shock, still reeling from the fact that I had a cock in me at all, that I was being fucked. Was this what my girlfriend felt when I fucked her? She never let on that it was painful but we never did anal so, maybe it would be? I didn’t know, and another light thrust from Brad brought me back to this reality... my world had changed. I noticed that my other hand was wrapped firmly to his side and I gripped his other flank, my legs spread lewdly on either side of him. “My prick is about to go through your second ring Jeff. When I do that, I’m going to be fucking into your guts, and I’m giving you my babies, gonna make you a real cock slut. And I’m gonna fuck you until you beg me to explode in your belly.” With that, he lifted up a bit, shifted to one side, and thrust into me again. I cried out at the pressure, then felt another pop, deep inside as he fucked the last three inches into my guts and bottomed out. I felt his balls slap my ass and then he stopped. I felt full, his length and girth pulsing inside me, virgin no more. He looked into my eyes and said, “Are you ready to be pregnant Jeff? Tell me, I want to hear you say it, then I’m gonna fuck babies into you. Tell me now.” I nodded at first then breathlessly said it, “Fuck me! Fuck me and cum! Please Daddy!” There was that ‘Daddy’ again, where was that coming from? “That’s right Jeff. Beg for pregnancy.” He started fucking me then, pulled nearly all the way out then thrust back inside me, balls slapping my ass, over and over, and, just like the guy in the TV, eventually the gasping and cries turned to moans of pleasure as his prick, slicked by my internal juice and blood, pushed into me over and over again. The bed shook as he ripped away my virginity, my mind slipped into ecstasy and my legs spread, wanting more and more of him in my body. After a time, how long I can’t remember, he started to shudder. I could feel him swelling inside my asshole. “I’m gonna cum in you baby. Gonna give you my load, gonna change your life baby! Now tell me you want it! Tell me to load your virgin cunt with my babies!” I was so far gone I couldn’t comprehend what he was saying, I only knew that I wanted to feel him shoot his cum into me. I moaned, “Take me Daddy, cum in me! Breed me like a bitch!” and that was it, I felt him pulse and tense up then slam back into me on more time and then I felt his cock expand and release as he filled my fuck hole with his cum.

A one shot. There won't be any sequels. Thanks and enjoy. -------------- "Versatile. Appreciate a submissive younger cocksucker who can edge and loves precum and who will swallow my week long super charged load. When I top, I don't pull out." I read the quick connect ad on bbrt over a few times. "Super charged?" I devilishly thought to myself. I clicked the profile name to see more. He was an older white man in his late 60's. Average in build at 5'10" and 180lbs. His cock was average, but the it was the status that drew me in further and started getting me hard. "Ask me." I kept thinking about running my tongue across that cock. Sucking the head between my lips. Teasing out the week's worth of potentially toxic cum stored in his balls. That is when I heard the chime of a new message being delivered. His private pics were unlocked. I quickly jumped back to his gallery. He was definitely older, but that only increased the swell in my pants. Green eyes, handsome face, a nice fat ass, and low hangers. He also had some action shots of him in a sling and fucking. I began rubbing myself. "Thanks for the unlock, bud. Hot pics" I wrote in reply to the unlock message. I didn't have to wait long. "HOT guy. Luv that belly and ass, and handsome face with beard. Need cum?" was his quick reply. I was 30 years his junior, sat at height of 5'10" and closer to 190lbs in weight. A small belly to show for my gluttony, but made up for with a bigger and thicker than average cock. Plus an ass that won't quit till it has every drop. "I'll take everything you have to give me. Just let me know where." was my reply. "Would luv to feel your mouth on my dick, eat your hole and unload in you. Mutual if you like. You'll have lots of fun here." Was his response. I gripped my bulge. Precum forming a spot where the head of my cock pushed against my shorts. I was already sold on meeting up, but the promise of mutual play? You don't get this kind of offer every day. "Sounds like I will indeed have a lot of fun, and I'll hold you to mutual. Want to meet now?" was my reply. We exchanged contact info and I was on my way. I arrived at his home that evening moments later. A very unassuming house in a gated community. As I walked to the front door it opened with a kind and unassuming old man standing behind it. We locked eyes and smiled, pleased at the site of the man before each of us. He was the first to speak, "Come on in, son." My cock twitched at the proposition. It was not lost on me that this man was my Father's age. "Nice to see ya, Dad. Great place you got." I said as I walked in. If the role play was for the neighbors or not didn't matter to me. I was down to continue this fantasy of an intimate Father/Son reunion. I stepped into the home as the door closed behind me. "Could I get you anything?" he asked guiding me further into his home. "Water would be great." I replied graciously. "I'll get you some, go ahead and make yourself comfortable in the living room." he said as he pointed to the space ahead. I sat down on a nearby couch. There was a recliner, coffee table, and a tv. Your standard living room setup. The man returned with a glass of water in hand and notably less clothing than when he entered the door. Only a wife beater and a jock remained. Damn, did he pick the hottest look for the occasion. He sat in the recliner, placing the water in one of the cup holder's in the arms of the chair. He looked at me and grinned seeing the hunger in my eyes as I looked him up and down. "Well, come over and get it, boy." He said. I kicked my shoes off, undid my pants, and decided to crawl forward on my knees over to him sitting in the recliner. Peeling my pants off as I moved in closer. As I reached his legs I began kissing his thighs to raise my torso and head up to his lap. I discarded my shirt as I lifted up. As the shirt went off and over my head he leaned forward in his seat, hands cupping my face to get a look at me. "You like spit, boy?" he asked. I opened my mouth tongue out in reply. He spit into my mouth and onto my face before leaning further to lap it up and kiss me. We made out, our tongues crashing together as we sloppily moved across each other's faces. Still on knees and between his legs, I lowered my hands to grab his cock. It was stiff in his jock. I broke the kiss and moved my head down licking the sides of his jock into the pits of his crotch all the while rubbing and pushing into his dick. He leaned back and got comfortable, running his fingers through my hair. I began teasing his cock through his jock strap. Pressing mouth and lips against the thin barrier holding back his member. Using my breath and spit to saturate the jock. "That's it son. Tease your Father's cock just how he likes it." he encouraged "Milk that dick. You want that load I've been saving up for you, don't you?" I nodded in affirmation, humming a "mhmm" into his crotch. I pulled the fabric of the jock back a bit revealing the head of his cock. It was full and flushed. Precum already oozing from the tip. I took my thumb wiping the drop of precum up and into my mouth. It was salty, sweet, and what felt like an extra charge to it that comes with playing with poz men. "Looks like you're pretty excited to have your son back home, Dad." I teased licking my lips. We locked eyes again, and he looked back at me with a dark lust and adoration. I smiled and winked back, grabbing the bands of his jock strap and sliding them off of his waist and down his legs. His cock rising to attention and dripping. I started my head lower, trying to catch the strand of cum stretching from his piss slit. I get the bulk of it onto my tongue and follow the strand back to the tip of his cock. I move my head forward taking the length of him fully into my mouth for the first time. I hold my breath as I push his cock further into the back of my throat. As my throat bottoms out and my nose is pressed against his bush, I move my tongue back and forth. Massaging the bottom of his cock while he is in my mouth. He groans, bucking his hips deeper into me, grabbing the back of my head to steady himself. I hold there for a moment as he gently thrusts and face fucks me. I move back withdrawing his cock from my throat and the tip of his head back to my lips. I breath through my nose as I suckle on the tip of his cock, using as much of my spit as I can. I then push back down into his crotch taking him back fully into my throat repeating the oral circuit I started as our warm up. He wanted his cum teased out of him, and I'd be damned if that wasn't what he was going to get. Each time I pulled off his cock I left more and more spit on his shaft. After a while I pulled fully off his member to get a good look at how my work was progressing. His cock stood full and firm into the air. Glistening with my saliva. The smell of his crotch and my spit forming an aphrodisiacal aroma I long for. The prelude to hot man sex. As the air settled on his cock, I stuck my tongue back out and griped the base of his dick with my hand. I pushed the head of his cock into my tongue. Smushing his head it against the fold of my tongue and swirling it in circles to extract more precum as I squeezed his base. Remembering to pause occasionally to better ebb and flow his build up. It took everything in me to not be a greedy cum whore and just suck the load right out of him. This effort was for a greater payload to be deposited in my ass later. At some point while I worked on his cock, he had taken off his wife beater. My jock was still on but my cock had freed itself from its confines while I was performing my oral duties. I rose momentarily to take off the jock fully. "Let Dad see that dick, boy." He commanded as I stood. I posed for him, letting him admire my cock. "Looks like Dad's not the only one who's excited." He continued as he moved forward kissing the tip of my cock and smearing my precum across his lips. "You still have some more work to do though before you can enjoy yourself." He said slyly as he leaned back into the recliner. I smiled and returned back to my knees. I returned to his crotch but this time I lifted his cock to begin working on his cum heavy balls. After slapping my face with his cock a few times, I place his dick of my forehead as I dipped into his sack lapping up each nut. Making sure to suck each into my mouth and tug slightly. Each tug lifted his dick off my head, gently tapping with each motion. I pull back momentarily, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand as I inspect my work. I felt a slick wetness on my forehead. Looking back at his cock, I saw he was producing even more precum. I wiped my forehead and then licked the precum off my hand. Then I moved forward to take more straight from the tap. This time moving my hands up to his erect nipples. With any luck his nips were hardwired and could act like a faucet handle to his cum pipe. As my thumb and pointer finger grasped his nipples, his cock twitch in my mouth. Jackpot. My Dad for the evening let out a low moan as I worked his nips. I positioned the cock in front of me letting it twitch and dance in the air as I pulled, twisted, and ground his nipples. As his cock settled between spasms I'd lick, suck and kiss the head and shaft. Driving a trail of precum from his cock that I lapped up greedily. Occasionally bobbing down and full throating his member to reapply the coating of spit. "Why dont you stroke you Dad for a bit, Son?" he asked. "You're getting me close and I don't want to rush things. Besides the first load is going in your ass." "First?" I teased smiling up at him, slapping his spit slick dick on the side of my face a cheeks. "You have a couple deposits ready for me Dad?" I asked squeezing his nuts. He growled. "You're damn right I do, boy. You're not leaving toll your overflowing with my charged cum." My cock twitched at the word as I gently stroked him. We had yet to confirm anything about status, and I didnt plan to. It was good odds he was poz, and had a viral load to boot. Outside of some tautness in his skin where fat use to be, there wasnt a whole lot of signs. No tattoos, and he was a healthy enough specimen for his age. Probably presented himself as a clean cut, stand-up guy. Which made just made me hornier. I love an out and proud pig, tattooed and chained, but to not give off any indication of the venom you carry or the perverse acts you enjoy? Fully flying under the radar making no one aware of your dark gift? That was super hot. My deepest hope was he would tell me right before he unloaded into my wanting hole. As I fantasized about the breeding to come with his cock being stroked in my hand. He moved to the glass of water in the arm rest. Handing it to me so he could lift the arm and get into a compartment inside. I drank the water while my mouth wasn't actively working. Good to replenish some fluids before the real work began. "Ya know son, I found this in your room." he said holding a joint and a lighter. I laughed a little. "Oh jeeze, Dad. I was just holding it for a friend. I swear!" I replied. He smiled. The joint hanging off the side of his mouth waiting to be lit. "It's okay son. Your Dad likes to smoke too. Just don't tell Mom." he winked and lit the J puffing the cherry of the flame to life. He held for a moment before blowing out the smoke down the recliner, across his lap, and around me as I continued stroking his cock. Smelled like good stuff. "Come sit up on Dad's lap." he instructed. I got up and resisted the temptation of slamming down onto his cock when I went to sit down. I chose to face him and moved my legs to the side of the chair, placing my knees into the seat cushion at either side of his legs. I lowered myself so that my ass cheeks sat above his slobbery cock. I bucked gently across his cock. Teasing him, but really teasing myself. I wanted it inside me so bad! He took a drag on the joint, held it again and then reached his hand up behind my head. Bringing my lips flush with his, he opened his mouth and I did the same. He shotgun his hit into me. I trembled. Getting fed drug this way always sent me over the edge. The intimacy of sharing even our breath made my cock swell. I wasn't the biggest precumer out there. Doubly so w compared to the hot fucker who's lap I was in, but damn if he didn't know how to get me dripping. We spent our time enjoying the joint this way. With either him or I taking the fresh toke before sharing it the other. In between we kissed, necked, and played with each other's nips. All the while I ground my butt into his crotch, my cheeks getting slick with spit and precum. He would grab and squeeze my cock on occasion to encourage each new drip from its tip. As the length of the joint burned to the filter he said, "Let's get to the bedroom." He handed me the joint and I got up from his lap and turned around. He followed standing into my back, pressing his cock back into the crack of my ass. He embraced me from behind. Hands on my hips, grazing up and down my torso, moving across my chest and stomach. He put his mouth to the pit of my collar and licked up my neck to my ear lobe. He bit it gently, and probed my ear with his tongue. "You've got Dad all worked up, Son." he breathed into my ear. "I just want you to feel good. You always showed me how to please you, Dad." I replied. His cock twitched between my cheeks. He placed both hands on my chest, massaging my breast and occasionally tweaking a nipple. I moved my weight forward to the balls of my feet, lifting my heels and arching my back hoping to move my ass hole across the tip of his cock. He moved from behind me and grabbed my cock like a leash. Leading me to the bedroom. "Show me your hole, Son." He released his grip on my cock and I moved to the corner of the bed. I get on the matress on all fours, and cat stretch my upper torso out into the bed. Face down. Ass up hanging off the corner giving "Dad" full access to my ass without being overly impeded by the shape of the bed. I hear a sigh of satisfaction behind me and feel him approach. Hands out massaging my hips and lower back. Moving a hand to each cheek and spreading them fully exposing my hole to him. I flex my prostrate making my hole wink. "This is a greedy hole, Son." he said slapping his cock against my twitching hole. He rubs the length of his shaft against my hole. Each time his head moves past, precum leaks out slicking my ass lips. I buck back hoping to catch his dick. He tugs at my hanging balls, and I feel him kneel down. He then reached forward with his free hand pulling my stiff cock back and begins sucking the precum out of my cock head. He squeezed my balls as he milked my cock, taking breaks to lick me shaft to balls. Each lick he took higher and higher up my backside. Sucking balls. Licking and gnawing at my taint. He rose higher and higher till he was lapping at the precipice of my hole. Still tugging my balls. Still coming down to suck the precum out of me. He nibbled across my ass cheeks. Making out with each side. Flicking around my hole but never quite on it. Teasing me endlessly. Finally I felt the flat of his tongue against my hole. He gave me three long licks like a tootsie roll pop all the while his grip continued to pull and tug my balls. My body was shaking with pleasure. My hole responding to the tongue pets and slowly opening itself up for deeper probing. He began sucking my ass hole, making the lips of my sphincter puff up. Occasionally he'd slap my ass as he did his mouth work on my hole. The slaps causing my cock to bounce, more precum to drip, and relax my hole. "You have a sweet cunt, Son." he said into my ass cheeks. "Just waiting and begging for Dad to push himself in." He spit into my hole and crack. Another favorite act of mine to be subjected to. The spit collected on the rim and I flexed my prostrate to help it seep in. He stood up, spitting again on my hole and into his hand. He began rubbing his cock onto my hole. The head of him popping in and out of the entrance. "You ready to get fucked, Son?" "Yes, Dad. Please fuck me." "Whats my rule?" he asked positioning himself behind me. One hand on my lower back, the other guiding his cock slowly into me. I felt the head enter. The work he had done on my ass had paid off in spades "No pulling out ever." I replied. He shoved himself inside of me. I gasped in relief. Unsure how long we had been in this state of teasing. Glad to finally have this man's cock where it was destined to be. He started bucking against me, grinding his member in and out of my anal cavity. "That's right, Son. Dad is going to plow that faggot hole of yours till you're filled with his poz cum." There it was, the promise. My hole clenched down on his cock as he fucked me and confirmed his status. "Yes, Dad. Poz me. Fill me with your charged load. I worked so hard to build up a big one." I replied, lost in the pleasure of the fuck. The slick sounds of his cock thrusting into my hole, the slapping of his pelvis against my ass, the crash of his nut sack against mine filled the room alongside my moans and his grunts. He was railing me tip to hilt. Keeping my hole exposed while he spread my cheeks apart, he fucked with purpose. Like he was being taken over by a greater need than just his own nut. The viral need to propagate and replicate the poison in his balls into a new host. I braced myself against the bed, pushing back in time with his thrusts to get him deeper. Flexing my sphincter muscle to milk his shaft. I wanted everything. Over and over he pumped his cock into me, throwing the whole of his weight behind each push. Depositing a trail of spit and precum inside my fuck chute. My hole loosened with every assault. Soon he was fully withdrawing himself before slamming his cock back in unaided. "That's right, Son." he huffed. "Submit to your Dad. Surrender your hole to me. Surrender to the virus Dad is gifting you." "I want it Dad!" I moaned back, gasping as he continued to drill me. "I want to be just like you, Dad. Turn me into a poz pig!" He shoved into me, lodging his cock in my bowels and pushed me forward onto the bed as he got on top. Kicked my legs together and started slamming his cock down into my hole. His sweat pouring down from him onto my back. "That's what Dad likes to hear, Son. I'm going to impregnate you. Just be Daddy's good boy and he'll give you everything you wanted." I was being jackhammered into the mattress. My dick strained against my body and the bed, feeling damp as it leaked. Damn if it still wasn't hard af though. I was fully submitting myself to this poz stranger and I've never been hornier. Every lounge made the walls of my ass quiver. I was on fire. He then lowered himself on top of me. Pinning me with his weight and mighty cock. He licked my neck and ears as he pumped. "I think that hole is about ready for Dad's first load." he breathed into my ear. My asshole began clenching down on him. "Yes, Dad. Please. Please give me your toxic seed. Breed Me. Breed Me, Dad." I begged. His dick swelled in my hole, and he began digging into me as deep as he could go. His cock pulsed as he howled into the nape of my neck, digging his fingers into my shoulders, locking his hips and waist onto my legs. I was so overwhelmed I didn't notice the flush of warmth flooding into my bowels. His cock did not stop moving, pushing his seed further into me. A felt fullness and pressure formed in my lower stomach as he pounded away. Soon the squelching and squeaking of cum covered flesh rubbing against each other filled the room. The unmistakable smell of cum followed. I never felt more sexy or purposeful than this moment, as a 68 yr old stranger dumped his week long stored up toxic cum into me to the point of overflow. And he wasn't soft yet. I had yet to come back to my body when he finally withdrew his cock. Stiff as ever and covered in cum. "Better tighten that hole, Son. Don't want any of that slipping out." he said as he rolled me over and moved up to my head. "Suck it, boy." he commanded, and I obeyed. I indulged myself, immediately deep throating his member. Delighting in the taste of his cum and my ass. Quietly thanking him for allowing me to take his seed in my mouth as well. "Don't swallow it yet, pig." He said. I nodded as I bobbed up and down his shaft. When he was confident in my oral cleanliness, he withdrew his cock, and straddled my waist. He bent down tongue out and drooling to kiss me. I opened my mouth holding the pool of cum and ass juice that was once on his dick. Our lips pressed and our tongues wrestled in his seed. I could feel his still rigid cock drooling on my stomach as we exchanged fluids. He pulled his lips off mine and rest his hands on my chest. He then spun himself around, his back facing me now, and then slowly moved back positioning his ass over my face. I stuck my tongue out and he lowered himself on it. I lifted my hands to cradle his ass as he rode my face. Grinding his hole across my nose and mouth. Dominant even as he got his ass licked, and in full control. I ate at his hole like it was my last meal, taking time to inhale his man scent as he glided up and down. While I rimmed him, he squeeze my dick standing at attention. He leaned forward using my face as a seat, and tongued the head of my cock before taking me into his mouth. My hips raised to meet him, shoving my thick dick down his throat. He took it with ease, his years of experience showing their worth as he inhaled my cock. I returned in kind thrusting my tongue into his hole, spitting into it as he lifted his hips before sitting down again. My face was covered in spit and ass musk, my dick the swirled around in his mouth. I felt like I was about to bust and he stopped getting off of me and the bed. He walked to a nearby night stand and grabbed a silicone donut from the drawer. He stood at the edge of the bed. "Come over to me, Son." I lifted myself into a seated position and seated myself at the edge of the bed. My face inches away from his chest. His dick pointing at my neck. He got down on his knees, stretching the donut out over my balls and using it to restrain them. It was tight, but not tighter than he'd been gripping my nuts earlier when he ate my ass. "There ya go, Son. Should help you from cuming too early." he said giving my balls a few taps with the back of his hand. My cock bounced and twitched as he did causing me to grown. He stuck his tongue out, letting my cock head bounce onto it as he continued patting away at my balls. Trails of saliva and precum stranded between my cock and his tongue. I wanted to cum so badly, but he kept edging me this way. Stopping occasionally to give me breaks if he ever felt I was getting too close. As he continued this, he reached under my balls with his free hand and began circling his thumb over my ass hole. The rubbing making it hard for me to keep hold of the load he gifted me. "It's okay, son." He began, "Give Dad Some of his cum back. You're going to fuck it back into him." I could only groan back in reply, and slowly relaxed my hole. Little by little I could feel his cum slowly secrete out of my hole. He held his hand out to catch it, pooling some in his palm. "Alright, boy. Close that hole back up. Show me you can take command of your hole." I did as asked, but damn was it harder. After some concentrated breaths I was able to tighten my sphincter again, squirting out the cum that stayed at the entrance during the exchange. He got up and moved to a dresser with a mirror, bending over the top and spreading his legs. Other hand still cradling the cum that had been soaking in my ass. "Get over here and fuck your Dad's hole, Son." I got behind him, and placed me cock at the entrance. He reached back coating my cock and his hole with the cum. As he lathered my shaft and his hole, he pulled me by my cock forward into his hole. I didn't need to be told twice and leaned into the direction, grabbing his hips to steady myself. Bit by bit my head sunk into his spit and cum covered ass hole. His sphincter flush and spongey as my stiff rod forced it's way it. "Damn, Dad. You're tight." I said, and I wasn't just playing up the fantasy. You can always tell when a man doesn't use his hole often. "That's right, Son." he grunted out as I entered, "Your Dad is usually a top, but he just had to have his boy's thick cock in him." My cock flexed in his hole causing him to jump up onto his toes a little. "That get you excited, Son?" he asked. I replied by shoving the rest of my cock into him. "Oof." he winced, "That's it Son. Don't show that poz hole any mercy. Fuck my load back into me." I pistoned into him, our flesh slapping into each other, the force of our fuck shaking the dresser "Dad" had braced himself against. The mirror shaking and distorting the reflection of two men in primal heat panting, sweating, and fucking. A generational divide between us in age but united in a piggy bliss. I was fucking this old man like it was the only thing I ever lived for. The room was getting musky from our hot play, smelling like a well used gym. I rubbed my hands on the sweaty back of the old man. Massaging my fingers into him as I kept my rhythm in his hole. He turned back to me and winked, letting me know he was enjoying the ride and said, "Lets get back to the bed, stud." We moved back to the mattress. Him leading, and me attached at the dick inside him. "Lay against the headboard." he instructed. Begrudgingly, I left his hole and did as instructed, the surrounding air cooling on my dick. I grabbed a pillow and sat up against the headboard. He soon followed moving his leg over my lap and facing away in a reverse saddle mount. He lined up his hole with my cock and impaled himself onto it relaxing himself into my embrace. As he sank further he rested the back head on my shoulders. I squeezed him into me, using my thighs to fully embrace his body from behind. My cock buried deep inside him, but neither of us moving. He brought his arm up behind my head, fully exposing his sweaty arm pit to my face. The odor from his pits rising into my nostrils. I felt my hips rocking involuntarily as I breathed in his scent. I lowered my face closer until my nose touched his damp pit. I huffed deeply and began to lap up his essence. He moaned as my tongue slobbered and tickled across his under flesh. His body responded in kind as he fucked himself on my cock. I was losing myself in his scent and his velvety fuck tunnel. I felt every part of my cock as it glided across the walls of his hole. These sensations and the pheromones radiating from his pits turned my brain into mush as my balls began to swell. "Fuck, Dad. You're gonna make me cum." I reported as he ground his hips deeper onto my cock. "Give Dad your load, Son. Make him proud by flooding his poz hole with your spunk." he encouraged continuing, "You're going to get another dose of my poison once you've finished blowing your last negative load. Dad's going to infect you with his dirty cum, boy." My mind broke as my muscles spasmed. A wave of pressure pushing itself out from the deepest parts of me through my swelling cock. Blasting out a stream of cum that shot itself deep inside the old man currently gorging himself on my dick. My hands squeezing into his hips and pulling him down into me so I could force my seed further, deeper. My toes curled and my hips bucked as my orgasm persisted, and he never stopped bouncing on my cock. "That's a good load, Son. Got your Dad filled up nice, and feeling like a cum whore." he said as he continued milking my dick with his asshole. He lowered into me one last time and clenched his ass on the way up and off my dick. My spent cock flopping unceremoniously out of his hole and leaking the last of my load. I lean back against the head board to catch my breath, but feel myself getting pulled down the mattress by my hips and legs. "Dad" threw my legs on his shoulders and was forcing himself into me again in missionary. He shoved his cock into me, not bothering with spit or lube, betting it all on the cum still in my ass or never caring to begin with. As he pressed his pelvis against my taint he bent down and spit in my face. I opened mouth and he spat again and again saying "You did a good job, Son. Now Dad needs you to be his filthy cumdump. You're just a hole now for your Dad." I reached down and grabbed my ass cheeks spreading them to show my compliance. I needed more of him. I needed to carry more of his seed. His pleasure was everything. "Fuck me, Dad. Go wild fucking your sub cum dump, Son." I replied. His eyes focused and a devilish grin played across his face. He grabbed my chest for leverage, thumbs pressing into my nipples, and began fucking me harder and harder. My eyes rolled in the back of my head as my body bucked as he threw his weight into me. I reached to his cock and my hole, making a ring with my fingers to grip the shaft as it perforates my asshole. He pinched my nipples and scraped my breasts with his nails as he fucked me. The salacious attack hitting my prostate and causing my spent cock to stir. Like his sexual energy was fuck transferring into my cock and shortening the refractory period. "Fu-Fu-Fuck. Fuck me. Breed me, Dad." I huffed. He began to lift me as he fucked, and then suddenly roared as he shoved himself as deep as he could go. I felt his cock twitching and realized he was dumping his second load into me. I focused on the sensation as some of the fullness I felt before returned. Thanking my breeder for his load. He held his cock in my asshole as it emptied itself. The overflow of jizz running out of my loosening ass hole, down my back, and onto to mattress to pool underneath me. He started to withdraw his stiff member from my saturated hole, making his cock bounce as he pulled back. I was amazed that he was still hard after having cum, been fucked, and cummed again. My eyes wide as I stared at his cum covered cock moved back to my mouth for a cleaning. He placed his dick head at my lips and I opened up again, greeted by the taste of his cum and my asshole. "Amazed Dad is still hard, huh Son?" he asked. I nodded as he gently face fucked me while I cleaned his cock. Making sure my tongue covered and buffed every bit of his shaft, balls, and crotch. "We'll get you on some Trimix too once you convert, Son. That mixed with the virus is a powerful cocktail. You'll be able to breed as many neg sluts as you want without so much a break for them to change their mind." He grabbed the back of my head and started face fucking me harder. Pushing his head past my uvula and into my throat proper. It was a hard to breathe as he plugged my throat with his cock, but I didn't care. I simply focused on relaxing my throat as much a possible. Suppressing any gag reflex so "Dad" could fuck my throat. He gripped my neck saying "I can feel my cock through your throat, Son. You like getting this hole fucked too?" I hummed in affirmation not being able to speak with his dick thrusting in and out of my mouth. "You've been gifted two loads in your ass, plenty of precum everywhere else, and I'm sure my poz cum infected its way into your piss slit when you fucked me using one of the loads for lube." He recounted as his trusts against my face continued, balls slapping my chin, my nose pushing into his pubes. "You've been a great slut for Dad's cum." he praised. "Even depositing your last neg load into your Dad to be tainted and converted in my poz hole. I'm going to feed that incubated load back to you once I finished with your mouth." He erupted inside me, his cock too far into the back of my throat to taste it, but felt his cock pulsing against my tongue. My mouth and throat thumping in time with his heartbeat as he came. I coughed around his dick swallowing his third load. When he was satisfied he pulled out, head dripping with cum, cock covered in spit and phlegm. Then he got up, and straddled my face with his hips. Seating his hole above my face so I could get a good view. He started pushing out my cum he had been converting in his hole, the salty strands hitting my face and sliding down to my mouth. I reached up and pulled him into me, stiffening my tongue to push in and open up his asshole for my toxic cream pie. I felched his hole this way sucking out every drop of my load from his hole. As his hole relaxed I fixe my lips against his ass lips and sucked outward puffing up his hole like a pussy. He moaned and squirmed, occasionally playing with my cock as I did my work. "Who knew I raised such a kinky pig, Son? You're doing things to your Dad he doesn't get to experience every day." he praised. "Guess it really is true, like father like son." He lifted off of me and laid back down next to me cradling me in his arms. We made out again, and I snowballed the cum I sucked out of his ass between us. Our hands massaging and stroking our sweaty and filthy bodies. Daylight had started to come in from the windows. We both lifted our heads to look out into the coming morning. We looked at each other and laughed. "Can't say I expected an all nighter, Son." he said smiling at me. "Me either, Dad. Happy to have lost track of time with you." I replied. "Me too, Son. Dad does have to go to work today though." he said signaling our time was coming to a close. I started to get up but he held me in the bed for a moment. "I sure I still have one last parting load for you, Boy. Let's say we hit the showers?" he suggested, I quickly and excitedly accepted. "Good boy." he replied, and brought me to the bathroom. The bathroom was pretty standard, but featured a large standing shower with a seated bench made of marble that attached from the wall. He flipped a few knobs and the shower turned on but I didn't notice any water. Yet the glass beginning to fill with steam from the heat inside. "Doubles as a sauna." he said proudly as he cleared up my confusion. "Don't want my boy kneeling onto a cold shower floor." "Kneeling?" I thought. He guided me into the shower. Heated air rushing out into the bathroom as we stepped in. The hot humid air clinging to our bodies. "Alright, in your knees, pig." I obeyed and got down on my knees, facing his cock. I moved to suck it but he pushed me away. "Not yet, boy." he said aiming the head at me. The sauna air filled with the scent of piss as he let loose a stream of urine onto me as I kneeled. The warm fluid hit my body felt warmer than the heated air we stood in as it ran down my face and chest. I wasn't prepared for this level of debauchery, but I was definitely here for it. As he marked me in his piss he moved closer telling me to open my mouth. I did as asked and soon had the salinated liquid filling up and pouring out of my mouth. I swallowed some but let the rest run down my body, arching forward and sticking out my ass in a lewd display of submission. Looking up at the man who had been fucking me all night who was staring back at me with all of the pride and admiration in the world. "That's right, Son. Baptize yourself in Dad's piss. Become the pig you were ment to be." As he finished up, he lifted me up into an embrace. Pressing our cocks together between us. "I want you to let go of your bladder, Son. Relax, and let your stream flow between us." He soothingly encouraged. It took a minute to relax and focus in my bladder, but soon I also began emptying myself. The piss shooting up between us like a fountain before running down our torso, waist, and legs. We kissed more, slower but still deep as we savored the sensation and intimacy. We were truly giving each other every bit of ourselves that night. We held each other for a bit longer after I had fully evacuated the urine in my bladder. Our cocks stiffening against or sticky poss covered bodies. "It's time to get another dose, Son" he said and sat down on the marble bench in the shower. His cock stood straight up waiting for me to puncture myself ontop of it. I moved to sit down in his lap facing away and guided his cock into my hole. There was no resistance, between the evening of fucking, the steam, and the cum still brewing inside me his cock just slid right in. We took it slow as I just ground and bounced my hips into his pelvis. His hands guiding and steering me to this target. The smell of piss and sex lingered heavily in the shower/sauna. He moved forward shifting the angle of his fuck stick as I plowed myself. The shift causing his cock to graze my prostrate as I rode him. My stimulation stiffened my cock as his dick rub against the p spot. Each pump priming a load to erupt from me and suddenly I moaned aloud as his cock forced me to ejaculate. My ass clamped down hard on him, making him buck and shoot. Our cries of ecstasy ecohing against the shower tile. I sank into him one last time, trying to mimic the dismount he performed on me earlier. Yet try as I might, I couldn't muster the muscle tension of my hole. It had been fucked useless. As I pulled off a clog of semen rushed out of my hole. He moved forward and quickly laped it up with his tongue. "Get on your knees and arch forward, Son. Your hole is too loose to keep Dad's gift in. I did as asked and he stepped from the shower briefly to rummage in a near by drawer. He then returned with a butt plug and pushed it inside of my gaping hole making sure the flare at the end was secured. "There you go, Son. Now you can carry my seed with you all day until it's absorbed." I thanked him, standing up slowly to adjust to the stiff plug now inside of me. He embraced me again, kissing my forehead and cheeks tenderly. "Let's get washed up."

PART 7: Griff We got Tag set up in the sling, now completely naked legs splayed and hole exposed. Vulnerable. “You ready for what’s next?” I ask him as I slather my cock in lube. “Oh fuck yes” Tag demures lazily stroking himself and smiling with beady eyes In a way that tells us all just how high he’s become. Oh yeah, he’s ready. “You sure you don’t want first dibs?” I ask Tom as he moves to be by Tags head. “Naw, I’m right where I belong” he says as he settles in his head right by Tags. Then Colin is there and has the rigs. He hands me and Tom ours. I place mine gingerly behind my ear. “It’s time. Work that cock in this piglet, babe.” Colin says. And I do. Tags tight hole feels so good around my cock as it welcomes me in without complaint. He moans. “More.” ”Don’t be greedy” I wink as I come to a standstill inside him while Colin ties his arm off. We’d talked him through everything and what to expect but he looks anxious for a moment. “Relax boy” Colin says ”Baby brother, look at me.” Tag does and relaxes they kiss for a moment and while distracted Colin makes quick and painless work of getting a vein, plunging the point in and getting it to register. Then he plunges the drug into Tag and undoes the tourniquet. Tom breaks their kiss at that moment. “You did it?! Already? Wow. I didn’t feel a-“ Then Tag’s speech is interrupted as he begins to cough and experience his first rush. “Holy fuck. Holy fuck. Holy fuck”. I smile at him “You’re a slam pig now, babe” ”Fuck me now” he demands as he pistons himself against my cock in the cock and cum hungry fit of the rush. I hear Tom cough as his slam hits. “ Do you want more cock, Tag?” Tom asks stroking his impressive erection. I think to myself if Tag doesn’t want it, I do. “Fuck yeah. I want all the cock. I wanna be a cum hungry slam pig. Whore me out to any cock. I fucking need it” ”Oh yeah, he’s a pig alright. And a chip off the old block” Colin says kissing Tom before administering his own slam. I’m fucking Tag in the sling as Colin catches my eye when he flashes, his blood filling his point. “You want my blood slam, slave? Be poz like your master?” He whispers in my ear. I look him intently in the eye. The other boys are too engage to see the conversation we’re having. Which is just as well because this is the kind of thing Tom can’t wrap his head around or get into. “Oh fuck yes, Master” I whisper back my cock jolting forward into Tag’s cunt “Tomas, take over for Griffin while I point him, wont you?” Colin says without ever breaking eye contact from me. “Fuck yeah” I pull out of Tag and as soon as I do Colin is on his knees to clean my cock the. Eat out tag for a moment before shoving his own fat cock into him. “You’ll get more daddy dick later boy” ”please!” Tag says hungrily then Tom slides into his brother’s hole and it looks complete. Like a picture fully formed. I dunno. Maybe it’s the hopeless romantic in me. Colin takes me by the hand and leads me to his bedroom. As soon as we’re inside he shoves me on the bed gets my legs up and gets his cock inside me. “There’s no going back once we do this. You know that, right?” ”I know. This is what I want. Convert me. Make me your property.” ”I’ll be gettting you a biohazard tattoo as soon as you test poz” My dick sprung at the thought. “Yes, master” “We’re still having that date in two days, but this seals the deal. You sure u want a master, Griff?” “Yes. I am sure I want YOU, Colin. I want you to poz me and I want you to be mine. I want to be your in everyway. I need you to be my master” No sooner had I said that than the needle was in my arm re-registering and pushing the bloodslam into my vein. Then he took mine from behind my ear got another vein and registered it and gave himself a bloodslam with mine. “There. Whatever else happens. It you and me forever now. I Love you Griff.” ”I Love you Colin” Then the rush hit… end part 7 the eight and final installment will come soon! please note: this story is a fantasy and while some elements are hot ideas in theory (such as bloodslams and conversions), they may require extra care to ensure safety, blood types, etc. please make responsible choices even when partying.

Thx all for the good responses here in the topic and private. Some guys liked the more extreme parts and asked about Leroy. As a good writer, I need to hear the call of the readers. So I wrote a little side part. I do hope you guys like it. I can imagine it is not for everyone, though . I'll try to start on the next part, which will continue with the story of Jake again. If anyone has suggestions or likes to see something in a story, don't hesitate to write me. I'll see if I can work something out. This time I don't have any AI photos added to the story. It just did not work out to get the scene settings in it. Part 18 some light is shining through the curtains on my face. My eyes are still tired. But slowly, I start to wake up. My body feels a bit wrecked; my ass hurts, feels sticky, and it's itching. I'm leaking cum out of my hole. Fuck…. That was a night, I think to myself. How late is it? I look at the clock. It is still around 8:30. Slowly, I get out of my bed. As soon as I start to sit, I feel more cum leaking out of my hole. Shit... That was not the plan. Fast, I stand up and check the bed. Red, cummy fluids have made a spot on the bed, just where my ass was. There is no hiding that, I guess? What would the helpers think if they cleaned my room? It's not like they don't know what this is... I look at the camera in my room. If they wanted, they could have seen my whole night: fucking with the daddies, maybe in the middle of the night the scene at the swimming pool with Kayode? Damn…. I really did not think of all this…. But hell... does it matter??? It's too late now, and everyone is fucking over here. So if they want to watch... well... it's not in my hands, I guess. I walk to the bathroom to take a shower and clean my ass, washing away the dried and leaked cum. Trying to get my ass and body all cleaned up for what this day will bring again. Get some clothes on, do my hair and get myself ready. AsI walk to the door, I look at the panel again. I almost forgot. The panel still shows the matches from last night. The daddies that I hooked up with the rooms. It is clearly visible that I had the daddy and his boyfriend, Felix. So, if Leroy is awake by now, he must have seen. Damn. Was this the right thing to do last night? I am really glad I had both of them. It was a fucking hot, painful, and sexy experience. But... did I make the right decision to get a payback at Leroy? I thought it was yesterday, but now my anger has settled, I wonder. I really hope he isn't that mad about it. I guess I should go to his door and maybe apologize? I get my shoes on and walk to the door of my room. Slowly, I open it. There is another guy just opening the door and walking into the hallway; I clearly hear his footsteps walking away, exiting the building. I'll leave my door just opened, but I don't walk in. It is one of the other bottoms. I really don't want to watch him in the eyes now. If he had a bad hookup, I matched them up. So... I wait a second until the guy is gone. When the hallway is clear, I slowly walk out of my door and shut it behind me. I guess I should go to Leroy's door and knock. I should tell him I'm sorry. We should talk... Just when I walk up to his door, it opens up. I jump; I'm really startled because I did not expect this at all. Just when I want to say something, I see it is not Leroy at all. No, it is the HIV positive daddy who took the cruel condom. My eyes widen and my mouth opens up. The daddy laughs at me and shuts the door behind him. "Thanks, boy," he says to me. "This was a really good fucking night with that boy. I loved his ass, his eagerness, and damn, he could yell," he smirks at me. "I really had fun; I stayed longer than I thought. I spent the whole night with him." Uhhh... ohhh... ummm... I stumble... "How is he? Should I go inside and help him?" The daddy laughs, "He is okay as far as he can be." He smirks again. "Let him be; he is just in the shower." The daddy walks off, leaving me standing there, shocked, in the hallway. Did he stay all night? Leroy's hole... it must be torn apart... he must bleed like hell... his ass, his body, all of it; it must hurt like hell with this daddy. And his ass... filled up with HIV viral loads? Will Leroy hate me? Will I hate myself for this? Slowly, really slowly, my feet start to move, and I walk out of the hallway. Heading to breakfast, but I'm all in my mind. Damn. I hope this does not mean the end of Leroy's holiday? He must be really hurt. I stride along the swimming pool. In the back, I can see Kayode still chained up. He is lying on his back now, chained to the same table as at night. They must have let him take another position. His chest looks bruised; I guess that is the result of getting fucked, bent over on the table all night. There is a guy between his legs, having his legs on his shoulders and thrusting his cock into his hole. Cum is dripping down with every thrust. Kayode is leaking. When I come closer, I recognize the guy. I have seen him before... I know him... Oh, I remember. It is the guy from the roulette game, the slim younger guy. He was wearing the shirt with number 4 on it. He is now wearing a tank top, and he does look sexy in it, though the shirt is still falling loosely around his chest. In Kayode's face, I can see some pain, but he does not make any sound. I remember the guy had a huge cock when he fucked me. I guess that's what Kayode is feeling: an enormous filling up. But his hole... he is so used; I don't think he has any feeling left in it. It is so bruised by now. The guy sees me and nods to me. I nod back, but I keep a steady walk. Kayode does not see me, I guess, or he pretends he's not. I am sorry for him. I'm walking for breakfast, and he is getting fucked by yet another cock. No one is leaving his ass alone. Once I'm there, I take a plate, get some fruit, bread, etc., take a coffee, and pick a table. I'm still alone, so I grab a table for two. Slowly I start to eat, watching all the guys around me. Who walks funny? Who is leaking, and who shot his load last night? It is actually a funny game in my mind. I can definitely see some guys walking weird, so it leaves no questions. I just have to pay some attention to it. Some are even flirting, and sometimes I can see a hand grabbing an ass or crotch. While I'm checking all the guys and eating, I'm not really paying attention to the entry door. After a while, I suddenly hear someone saying , "Morning, Jake," a voice calls out, sounding a little hoarse. "Sleep well?" It's Leroy... "Leroy, morning," I stammer, pushing a chair out slightly with my feet. "You, uh, you want to sit here?" "Thanks, Jake," he murmurs, his eyes locking onto me. "Last night was..." He trails off, his cheeks flushing with a mix of arousal and embarrassment. "It was intense." I swallow hard, my eyes flickering with uncertainty. I can't help but feel a twinge of remorse for my part in Leroy's punishment, but the sight of Leroy's bruised and used body sends a shiver down my spine. "Yeah, I-I can see that," I stammer , pushing my plate aside. "How are you holding up Leroy? Did you watch the panel in your room this morning, showing all the matches?" Leroy's smile widens, his teeth gleaming in the soft light of the hotel's dining area. He carefully lowers himself onto the chair, wincing as his abused body protests. "Better than ever, Jake," he says, his voice filled with a strange, masochistic glee. "Thanks for the... arrangement. I never knew I needed that kind of... discipline." His eyes drift down to my plate, and he licks his lips. "Mind if I grab a bite?" "Yeah, of course," I say to him, sliding my plate over. "But I- I am really sorry for what I did. I mean, I matched you... I was angry, but I should not have done this. I'm so sorry..." Leroy's smile turns gentle, and he reaches over to take my hand reassuringly. "Don't be, Jake," he says, his voice soft. "You gave me exactly what I needed. I've been craving the real deal for a while now. And... I can't say I didn't enjoy it." He looks down at the food, his stomach rumbling, but it looks like his thoughts are still swirling with the memories of the night before. "I-I don't get it," I stammer. "I mean, why aren't you mad at me, Leroy? I know you liked your first daddy, and I kind of... took him away from you." Leroy's eyes meet mine, and he leans in slightly, his voice dropping to a whisper . "Mad?" He laughs softly, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "Jake, you gave me the best gift I could've asked for. You didn't just give me any daddy. You gave me a taste of the life I truly crave." He pauses, his gaze intense. "And I want more." "I'd love to tell you all about it." I have to blush, my heart racing. I'm torn between guilt and intrigue. I can't believe Leroy isn't mad. He's practically glowing with satisfaction. "Okay, Leroy," I say, my voice quivering. "If you want to, I mean, I'm all ears." ------------ The story of leroys daddy night I am in my room, hands bound to the bed. My legs bound with ropes to the bed, next to my head, so my ass is sticking a bit to the air and is open for whatever is coming. Jake and the help are leaving my hotel room, while Daddy stays behind. His cock hanging out of his jock, wearing an iron cruel condom . He is smiling. Daddy smirks. Well, my boy, before we get down to business, I want you to know that I've been around the block a few times. I've seen it all, done it all. And let me tell you, nothing gets my blood pumping quite like the feel of a fresh, tight hole to claim. Ah, I see you've noticed the number on my jock, he tells me. That little number, 421, represents a legacy, a story of pleasure and power, of life and... well, let's just say it's a reminder of the connections I've made along the way. Each one of those numbers is a boy like you, eager for a taste of what a real man has to offer, the daddy smiles at me with an eager voice. My eyes widen as I stare at the number, my heart racing. I try to pull against the restraints, a mix of fear and anticipation coursing through my veins. What... what does that mean? I ask a bit in fear. Daddy walks closer to the bed, where I am bound up, his hand still resting on the number 421, stroking it almost lovingly. His voice sounds soft, a mix with soft, eager, and dirty intentions; it means, sweetheart, that I have a very special gift to share with you. Each of those numbers represents a boy who's been blessed with a piece of me, forever changed by the power of my seed. And tonight, you're going to be number 422. I wait and don't say a word, my breath shallow as I try to process Daddy's words. The desire to be claimed by this dominant man, the desire to get pozzed wars with the fear of the whole process . Can... can you really be the one to make me like you? The one that marks me... to give me your... gift... the one that's poz me up? Daddy circles the bed, his gaze never leaving my naked body. He leans in closer, his breath hot on my neck. Oh, I can and I will, he says with a whispering voice. I've got what it takes, and you're just begging for it, aren't you? That sweet, submissive hole of yours is just begging to be filled with my seed. With a whimper, I nod, my body trembling with a mix of fear and arousal. I whisper, "Yes, Daddy. Take me. Make me... make me number 422." Daddy approaches me, bounded on the bed, with a predatory grin . His cock pulled out of his jockstrap, standing hard, covered with the iron cruel condom, gleaming in the light. He gently runs his fingers over my soft, exposed skin and ass, feeling my tension and vulnerability beneath him. "You're going to take it like a good boy, aren't you?" he asks, his voice a low, seductive growl. My eyes are wide with a mix of terror and desire, my breathing shallow. Daddy aligns the cruel condom with my tight hole, the metal top of his cruel condom digging slightly into my skin, a precursor to the pain to come. With a swift, powerful thrust, he starts to penetrate me, the sound of tearing flesh echoing through the room. My world narrows to the searing pain that shoots through my body. I scream out in agony, my body arching. Trying to pull my feet and ass away, but held in place by the restraints as Daddy's thick, iron, cruel condom-covered cock stretches and rips my ass apart. I feel the condom's iron spikes dig into my insides, ripping and tearing my insides. I can't hold back a guttural cry. Nooo…. Fuckkkkkk. It hurts…… my hole!!!!!! Fuck!!!!! Dammmm!!!!!! Shit!!!!!! auch!!!!!! My hole….my hole….. please!!!!!! Automatically, my muscles clench to resist his penetration ; my hole and insides clench together, wrapping around Daddy's cock covered up with the cruel condom. But this only intensifies the pain within me, sending waves of agony through my body. My eyes water, and I bite my lip, tasting the metallic tang of my own blood. The pain is so overwhelming, but so is the dark thrill of submission to this powerful, dangerous man. Daddy's eyes light up with sadistic pleasure, watching my ass bleed around the edges of the cruel condom as he begins to pound into me with a relentless rhythm. I can feel the iron condom doing its work, the sharp edges slicing through my hole, and the warm feeling of blood running in my hole from the tears Daddy is making. Daddy's grin widens with my agonized screaming , his eyes dark with lust. He watches my face twist in pain; he likes the way my body fights against his pounding , my hole tight around his cock. He leans over, his voice a harsh whisper in my ear, "You wanted this, baby. You wanted to feel the power of a real man. And now you're going to take every inch of me, no matter how much it hurts." He starts to thrust harder, the iron cruel condom tearing deep into my tender flesh. The scent of blood and sweat fills the air, mingling with the musky smell of desire. The room becomes a cacophony of Daddy's grunts and my desperate whimpers. My head is slamming against the headboard of the bed in time with our feral rhythm, the mattress groaning beneath us. "Fuckkk...!!!!...." My scream is raw and primal, ripped from the depths of my soul as Daddy's iron-covered cock stretches and shreds my insides. My body jolts with each brutal thrust, the pain searing through me like molten lava. Tears stream down my face , sweat mixing with blood that leaks from my torn, gaping hole. My eyes are squeezed tight, as if by doing so I could somehow escape the relentless assault. Yet, amidst the agony, there's a twisted, masochistic pleasure that makes my toes curl and my cock throb. I feel so utterly violated, so completely used, and it's a feeling I never knew I craved until this very moment. My hole is like a murder place, pulsing and leaking blood, but Daddy shows no sign of stopping. If anything, my cries seem to fuel his fervor. "That's it, baby," Daddy grunts, his voice a mix of satisfaction and encouragement as he sees the blood seep around his cock, painting the sheets beneath us red. "You're taking it so well. "You're going to be number 422, aren't you?" His grip on my hips tightens, his nails digging in as he pushes deeper, the spikes on the condom tearing through muscle and tissue with a sickening sound that makes my stomach clench in horror and arousal. The room is a symphony of pained cries and the slap of flesh meeting flesh, a rhythm that seems to go on forever The pain reaches a peak, my entire body tenses as I feel something warm and wet spreading around Daddy's cock and filling up my hole. My hole feels like it's on fire, and I gasp for air, my chest heaving. "A-Aaagh... Daddy, it... it hurts so much," I whisper , my voice barely audible over the pounding in his ears. I feel the iron condom burning inside of me, the metal spikes tearing my insides. A warm feeling is filling up my hole - the feeling of my blood. Almost a relief, it lubes me up so the pounding gets easier . A slapping wet sound fills the room. With a triumphant growl, Daddy pulls his cock out of my hole. The iron , cruel condom tightens around Daddy's cock. coated in a gruesome mix of my blood and ass fluids. a terrified, bloody view of something that is buried deep inside me. Daddy rips it off with a savage jerk, the metal cruel condom ripping off his cock with a sliding wet sound that makes my eyes roll back in my head. Daddy tosses the bloodied condom aside onto my body, his eyes never leaving my pain-filled gaze. You're almost there, baby, he purrs, his voice thick with lust. Now, it's time for the real fun. He aligns his bare, throbbing cock with the ravaged, gaping hole before him. His cockhead already slick with blood and precum, leaking from my hole. With a brutal, unyielding force, he drives himself back in, filling me completely. Fuckkkk…… i yell, wile i feel daddys bare cock filling my bloody wet hole. my feet pulling against the ropes to break free You are going to love this, Daddy murmurs, his voice thick with excitement. He grabs my face with one hand, forcing our eyes to meet. Feel me, baby. Feel the power of a real man's cock in you , he growls. Daddy starts to thrust hard and deep, his movements now more deliberate and controlled. The fluids from my hole mixed with blood, on his hand as he held my face, his thumb caressing my cheek leaving a crimson streak. Each stroke of Daddy's cock sends waves of agonizing pleasure through my body, and despite the pain, I can't help but moan. The sensation of Daddy's bare cock inside me is almost too much to handle. The pain has become a white-hot blaze that consumes every thought, but somehow, it's a pain that feels right My eyes lock onto Daddy's, the fear and desire reflected in them, like a mirror showing my own tumultuous emotions. The warmth of Daddy's hand contrasts with the coldness of my own fear and desire, but it's a comfort in the storm of agony. . My body moves with Daddy's, each thrust pushing him closer to the edge of unbearable pleasure. I can feel the warmth of Daddy's cum building, the pressure inside of me, and I know what's coming. My eyes glaze over his black smartwatch to see if it will show his status. His cock, wet and rubbing inside me. He is groaning . Pre- cum is leaking from his bare cock, deep into my teared-up and bloody hole. His love and DNA flowing inside of me, coating my insides. My eyes hold their gaze on his watch when it starts to light up red. Within it, it shows the text... Full-blown toxic poz. I moan out loud as soon as I see this... Fuck yeah!!! Encouraging the daddy to fuck me even harder and deeper. Fuck me, fuck me, I whisper softly, almost in a begging way. I finally have a real poz top between my legs, using my hole as his fuck toy. And I definitely don't want to disappoint him. I keep my gaze on his watch, which switches automatically to the next text on the red screen. His smartwatch shows he has nearly 800,000 copies per milliliter of blood... I moan out loud in fear and lust. I have a full-blown toxic cock buried deep in my ravaged hole, leaking his toxic seed, finding a way into my torn-up hole to my bloodstream. Fuckkkk . Will this daddy be the one? My moans grow louder, my body trembling with the anticipation of being fully claimed by this toxic, dominant man. Daddy's eyes bore into mine, his pupils dilated with lust. Daddy and I can feel his orgasm approaching, his cock swelling inside of me. Daddy's groaning , his need to claim his newest conquest growing more urgent with each passing second. His hand tightens around my face as he whispers, "You're about to become number 422, baby boy. Are you ready to take my gift?" I feel his cock swell in me, the veins bulging and pulsing with the force of his climax. My cries of pain and pleasure spur him on, his hips driving into me without mercy. The head of his cock brushes against my prostate, sending jolts of electricity through both our bodies. Daddy's breath comes in ragged gasps, and he can feel his load boiling over, eager to be unleashed into my torn and bloodied ass. "Here it comes," he groans, his voice thick with satisfaction, "You're going to get everything I've got." Oh... oh fuck, Daddy," I gasp , my eyes glazed over with a mix of agony and ecstasy. "Give it to me... all of it," I beg, my voice hoarse from screaming. My body arches off the bed, the ropes digging into my skin as Daddy's bare cock plunges deep into my ravaged hole. The pain is unbearable, but I want more. I need Daddy to fill me, to mark me as one of his own, to make me one of the lucky 422. My thoughts are a jumble of fear and desire as I feel Daddy's toxic cock deep in me, holding it deep in me, filling me. Pre- cum coats my insides with a mix of blood and cum. "I... I want it," I whimper , my voice barely a whisper. "Make me... make me yours." You are mine, baby, Daddy growls, his teeth clenched with the effort of holding back. But my desperate pleas push him over the edge. With a roar that shakes the very foundations of the hotel room, Daddy releases his toxic seed into my ravaged ass. His cum is hot and thick, pumping deep into my hole with each powerful thrust . His hips buck and jerk, his cock pulsing as he starts to empty himself completely into me , filling my torn, bloody hole with his potent, infectious load. My body shudders with each spurt, my muscles tightening around Daddy's shaft as I take the gift that is being bestowed upon me. Daddy's cock convulses within me ; I feel the heat of Daddy's climax spread through my own body. The pain has reached another peak, but so has the pleasure. My prostate is bombarded with each pulse of Daddy's cum, the intensity sending shockwaves through my entire being , causing my own cock to erupt and spurt ropes of cum that arc over my stomach and chest, a visual symphony of ecstasy painted on my own body. With a final shuddering thrust , Daddy pulls out, leaving my gaping hole to spurt a mix of cum and blood. He looks down at my body, covered with my own cum. clearly a sense of pride swelling with daddy, a smile on his face. Daddy wipes his cock clean on the sheets, leaving a red bloody smear behind. "Look at what you've become," he murmurs, stroking my cheek with the back of his hand. "Number 422. My little trophy." He leans in and kisses me, his tongue touching my lips, tasting the salty sweetness of fear and lust. My body trembles uncontrollably as the aftershocks of my intense orgasm subside. I can feel the sticky warmth of Daddy's cum inside me, mingling with my own DNA . My eyes flutter open, and I look up at Daddy with a mix of awe and terror. "Did... did you do it?" I whisper , my voice shaking. "Oh, I did it all right," Daddy says with a smug chuckle, a wicked glint in his eye. "You're mine now, boy. Part of my poz club. My DNA is deep in you and will change you." He laughs and watches the camera on the ceiling . I hope they made some good tapes of this... with that, he turns back to me, ramming his fingers deep into my hole. A feeling of pain and tearing fills my hole again. I can feel his fingers and nails tearing and scratching my insides on purpose . A moan leaves my mouth while I'm still bound on the bed. but let's be sure... that it takes... he whispers to me... I'll fuck and breed you all night, boy... I nod to him. Yes, daddy. I'm yours to use and to infect. Give me every load you can... ------------ Well Jake..... And daddy did. He fucked me the whole night, every time he could do it again. he fucked me while my legs were bound some more times. he eventually freed me , but I bent over for him all night willingly. I rode his cock, he fucked me in the bathroom, on the floor, against the wall, you name it. I even put his cruel condom on his cock again, and rode him. it was one hot bloody cummy sticky mess. so... well . I'm not sure... but the chance is pretty big ; his DNA is now swimming in my veins , turning me... and if not... my hole is so torn up, with every load I'm still going to take this holiday, the chances are really big. thank you jake.... with the match you gave me, you have probably sealed my destiny, and given me what I chased. I can't thank you enough . with that, he changed his seating position again, because of his hurting hole. and I ... I can just listen while my cock just got rock hard, sitting here with Leroy at breakfast.

Chapter 5 – Todd takes his turn A: OHH fuck. Ohh. Fuuuuck. Ohhh. Ffffff. S: What the fuck was in that? Cum? Who’s cum? T: No, it was just my cum … with a shit ton of T hahaha. You didn’t think tonight was over yet did you? S: Oh wow, how fucked up is he? How much T did he just take up his hole? T: Don’t worry. He just took about a half gram dissolved in 2 of my loads from yesterday. The 2 men turn and look at the boy. He is still squirming and making noises like he was trying to put some words together but couldn’t. All that could be made out was moans of pleasure coming from the boy. Sid reached down and flicked the plug and made the boy squeal a bit as he gyrated on the toy. T: oh good. Looks like he is ready for my meat. He grabbed his 8 inch dick sticking straight at it’s prey. Todd reached and pulled the butt plug out of the bottom. A loud smack sound was heard as the plug was removed. Aiden let out a disheartening low moan as he felt the emptiness. T: Don’t worry. You’ll be full again in just a minute. Todd maneuvered the boy into doggie position and knelt down between the boy’s legs. His tongue attacked the boy’s hole. The hole was gaping a little so there was an easy in getting his tongue into the boy. Todd slobbered all over that hole and got it nice and wet. He tasted a little of his own cum in the boy. The taste only fueled his hunger for the teen’s hole. After a few minutes, Todd got to his feet and aimed his 8 inches to the hole before him. He pushed forward and felt Aiden’s hole softly grip the tip of his dick like a soft glove. T: Oh fuck yeah boy. Your daddy did a great job of opening you up for me. But my meat gets thickest in the middle of my shaft. Let’s see how well you take that? Todd slammed the full length of his dick into the boy. The boy let out a muddled yelp. The bottom gripped the sheets on the bed, looking for something to help stabilized his position. A: Sttt. Sttttttoo. Todd motioned over to Sid with his head. Sid knew what was being asked of him. Sid got on the bed at the boy’s head and shoved his dick into his son’s mouth. Unintelligible noises came from the bottom but nothing that could be made out. After chocking on his daddy’s dick for a while, the teen stopped trying to say anything and kept himself in the ecstasy of the moment. Aiden felt his hole being stretched by the new dick inside of him. It hurt him slightly but his body was yelling to his mind that he needed more and more dick. His mind kept wandering between the big dick in his hole and his daddy’s dick in his mouth, jabbing the back of his throat. He had to admit, he was in bottom heaven, even if it was slightly uncomfortable. Todd continued the doggy style assault on Aiden’s ass for almost 20 minutes straight. Todd pulls out and tells Sid to take his place for a few minutes. Sid moves around to the boy’s ass and turns him over so they are facing each other. He lifts the boy’s legs up and pushes back into his son. Sid takes the time to long dick his son. Back and forth, back and forth. Todd gets up and retrieves his phone. He walks back through the hallway and into the kitchen. He grabs a few bottles of water and 2 gatorades. He cracks open the gatorades and drops some G into the bottles. He measures one out to be x amount in the blue Gatorade and double x amount in the light blue Gatorade. He downs a bottle of water and grabs the remaining water and Gatorade bottles. He walks back into the room and watches the sight before him. Father and son in PNP bliss. He congratulated himself on a plan well executed. He sat the drinks on the small side table next to the party supplies. He opens up the double dosed Gatorade and takes a swig. T: Hey Sid, here catch. Todd walks over to Sid and hands him the same Gatorade. T: Swig, swig, pass. Sid opened the bottle and took 2 big gulps before handing the bottle down to his son. T: Hold on, go ahead and take these with that. Todd takes some pills from the supplies and puts them directly into the boy’s mouth. T: Go ahead and drink now. The boy took the bottle and drank down the pills without a care in the world as to what they were. T: Go ahead and finish the bottle off boy. It’s only half the bottle. You’ll need it the electrolytes for tonight. As the boy is gulping down the last of the Gatorade bottle, Todd is on his phone tapping away on his keyboard. He looks up at the boy. Aiden can see an evil smile on Todd’s face in the glow of the phone. Todd finished his texting and returned to the supplies. He grabs some of he same pills he gave the boy and hand them to Sid. T: Here bro. Take these and let me tag in. The two men change places and Todd is now fucking Aiden with the legs on his shoulders. Todd leans forward and uses his weight to push further into the boy that before. He feels the second ring open right up. Sid takes the other Gatorade and opens it up. He takes the pills given to him with a big swig. It was only after he took the pills that he even thought to ask what he was talking. S: So what was that you gave him? That you gave us? T: Oh mostly the usual. Ecstasy and Cialis. And a small homemade capsule with some special K in it. S: what? T: Oh don’t worry about it. It’s just a small amount. Just like taking a good dose of G. I just wanted to both to be feeling good when the guys come around. S: The guys? I thought was were keeping this a small event. T: A good special always needs a special encore. Todd turns his attention back to the boy under him. As he fucked, the boys dick and balls would just bounce with the rhythm. The teen’s dick was leaking precum like crazy. Todd used his fingers to scoop some up and feed them to the boy. The bottom suckled on the fingers pushed into his mouth. He starred back at Todd with saucers in his eyes. The boy was flying so high. Todd wondered if he even realized who was fucking him at the moment. Todd picked up his pace and was slapping into the twink with full force. Noises could be heard form Aiden but nothing in words; more like instinctual grunts. T: I just love stretching a new boy out with my thicker dick. Todd grabbed the boy by his waist and pushed as far as he could into the boy. He released volley after volley of cum into the boy. He collapsed onto the boy for a moment. Once his dick had finished releasing his seed, he pulled out and reinserted the plug. T: Go ahead and take Aiden over to the shower so he can clean off. We should have about 20 or so until the pills kick in. The guys should be over by then too. Sid helped his son to his feet. The boy was slightly unsteady and threw his arms over his Daddy to walk. Sid guided his boy to the bathroom attached to the playroom. Chapter 6 – Cleaning Up Sid helped his son into the walk-in shower. Once both were inside the shower, Sid turned the knob and the water starts to flow. Minor adjustments needed to get the perfect warm but not hot temperature. Sid grabs a luffa and some body wash and starts lathering. He starts to wash his son’s body off. Sid cant help but feel like this is just as intimate as when they fucked. There he was, washing his adult son like a close lover. He lathered his neck, his chest, his arms, working his way down. He goes down all the way down to his legs. Sid is on his knees lathering away when he notices his son is starting to piss. He lets the urine hit him in the face. Once he has stopped peeing, Sid takes his son’s cock into his mouth and sucks on it. The flaccid dick starts to fill out and Aiden is moaning again. It doesn’t take long before Aiden shoots his load into his Daddy’s mouth. Sid takes every drop and swallows his son’s seed. Aiden is a little more stable on his feet after his blowjob. Sid stands and guides his high son to his knees. Todd pushes his dick into his son’s mouth. The son is loving his Daddy’s dick in his mouth and gets Todd to a halfway erection. He looks down at his son’s saucer eyes and knows he is super fucked up still. S: Ok, hold up a minute, son. We don’t want to miss the mark of this one. Yeah, just hold on… almost there… Aiden is there waiting with Daddy’s dick deep in his mouth, at the entrance of his throat. Then, without warning, a warm liquid starts leaking into his throat. S: That’s it son. It’s just a warm beer. Drink it down. Drink it down. Aiden tries but can only swallow most of the piss being poured into his throat. He coughs some up but at least half is still swallowed. Sid pulls his son up and makes out with him. They kiss for a few minutes before Sid starts to lather Aiden over once more. This time Sid pays special attention to the teen’s hole, rimming him for a bit before turning the water off. The man and his son walk out of the shower. Sid towels off and helps towel off Aiden. They both walk back into the room naked and go back to sitting on the bed. T: That took you a while. S: Yeah, I fed him some parTy piss. Good thing I was parTying before I got here. Before the shot you gave me. The boy is back to flying high. Between the piss I just feed him, the E you just feed him, and the T he’s gonna be getting when the boys arrive, damn, I don’t know if he will ever come down. T: Don’t forget about the K too. Damn…hope the boy appreciates all this when he lands – eventually.

Got my first fuck of the new school year now that the college bois are back. As usual I try to find guys who ID as curious or "straight" because I can always turn at least of few of them into long term fuck buddies. Friday wasn't looking very promising, but around 11PM I got hit up by a guy who just wanted to chat, but he was decent looking enough so I figured I might get lucky. After about half an hour I was getting bored and asked him if he'd like to come over and mess around. He didn't respond so I left it open, but decided to watch some TV and see if anyone not a bot hit me up. He finally responded about midnight or so and said he'd come over, but didn't know what he'd wanted to do. I give him my address and told him to come right over. He showed up about 20 minutes later. I got the feeling I couldn't push him hard or he'd leave, so we just chatted for a while, and finally got to the subject as to why he came over. He said he has been interested in guys for a while after watching gay porn, but couldn't do anything while still living at home (if I had a $ for every guy who has had that problem, I'd be rich), other than he and a buddy jerked off together and did some touching. I told him I'd be happy to do anything with him he wanted to try, and invited him to the shower. Got to the bathroom and we got naked. I wasn't expecting him to be well hung, but he was with a rather large mushroom head to boot and nice big balls to go with it. Cute little hairy ass to top it all off. Got in the shower and started messing around a little. Started running my hands all over his body and stroking his cock. I could tell he was nervous, but slowly he started getting hard. Rubbing my cock with his got him to full attention. I knelt down and asked if I could suck him and he shook his head. Taking that sweet 18yo cock in my mouth was so hot, especially knowing it most likely was the first blowjob from another guy. After driving him crazy for a while, we cleaned up and headed to the bedroom. I asked him if he'd like to try sucking my cock, and he said he would. Let's just say he was not very good at it, and I'm going to have to spend a lot of time turning him into a good cocksucker. But that was okay because my daddy cock was the first cock he had ever put in that teenage mouth of his. Finally decided to see how far he'd go so asked him if he'd like to fuck. He hesitated so I had to sweet talk him a bit by stroking his cock and telling him how much I want him inside me. It eventually worked and I got the lube from the nightstand. Asked him what position he wanted to try first (I've found always let the newbie make the decisions if he's hesitant) and he said doggie style so he could see his cock sliding inside like he saw in his first gay porn vid. I lubed his cock and my ass and put it into the air for him to enjoy. He spent a minute looking and rubbing my hole, but he finally gave into the urges and I felt that cock push against my hole and start sliding inside. He was so big and hard that it was pure bliss for me as he filled my ass to the hilt. Soon he had a decent rhythm going. I let him do that for a while, but finally told him I had to ride that cock. He sat down on the bed and I slid down on him. I don't think he realized how good it feels to have a nice ass riding your cock, but from his facial expressions, he was in heaven. He managed to get out "I'm gonna cum" but I just kept riding until he blew his load inside me. When he finally came back to reality, he had this rather satisfied look on his face. I kept slowing riding him to keep him hard and told him he had another round to go. Once he was rock hard again, I got off of him and sucked that cum covered dick. He was finally letting go and just enjoying himself. He fucked me missionary style and then mounted me and fucked another load into me. I needed to blow a load badly, but first wanted to try to see if I could rim him. He said sure and let me eat his ass, which I could tell he loved. I so badly wanted to just shove it into him, but wasn't willing to bottom this time, so I asked if I could slid my cock up and down his ass. He agreed as long as I didn't put it inside him. The dirty thoughts I had as my dick slide up and down his ass and my cockhead rubbed his hole. I even pushed slightly against his hole to see how he's respond, but he didn't pull away or protest. I eventually blew my load on his back and ass. We cleaned up and I asked him if he wanted to come back another time because I enjoyed fucking with him. He said he would, and I told him next time I'd love to fuck him too. He said he'll think about it. I am certain I will be giving him his first cum injection the next time he's here. Almost never had a freshman over who didn't end up taking my cock and cum deep inside him.

I've been traveling a lot, and getting my fair share of sex since last spring, but found myself back at home in Portland and horny the weekend before my 56th birthday. I had almost decided to skip the frustration of trying to get laid in the PNW this weekend. I had either fucked or been fucked every night my last week in Hawaii, so I wasn't desperate. I had flown the red eye back from Honolulu Thursday night, and still put in a 10 hour day on Friday, so it was Saturday morning before I figured out it was cool and rainy here in Portland (it normally doesn't rain between the 1st week in July and the 1st week in September here). Guys here usually fuck even less when it is warm and sunny outside than they do when it is cool and rainy. So I decided to role the dice and go to the blackout party at Steam (Hawks was having some kind of trans fetish event). I arrived just before 8 pm and had a hard time finding a parking place, and noted that there were a lot of out of state plates while searching for a parking space, another good sign. Then had to wait in line for 20 minutes just to get in. On the way to my locker to strip down I noted there were actually holes on offer in one of the play areas but no fucking, so I was boned up by the time I was naked. Since I was already freshly showered, I went immediately to the play area I had seen holes being offered and by this time they had a top going from hole to hole and for a change none of the 3 bottoms insisted he go take a shower between holes, so I joined him in sampling the 3 bottoms and wound up having him fuck me as well, and then got fucked by a 2nd guy before deciding to head to the playroom with the sling. Since the sling was empty I hopped right in and when I went to apply more spit to my hole, discovered I was already bred. For a change I wasn't completely ignored in the sling, I had 2 guys come up and suck my cock briefly, and at the same time had a black guy come up beside me and offer his cock to me to suck and found me cummy hole with his hand. Once he was hard he shooed off the cock sucker that was still working on me, gave my hole a brief licking and started plowing me hard and fairly quickly gave me breeding number 2. By this point, we had cleared the playroom, and I was super hard so I went back to the playroom and sunk my dick into the super loose wet hole I had been in earlier and dropped my 1st load of the night. After a short break, I went back to the bigger playroom and had several guys fuck me until I was hard again and started fucking one of the other bottoms that had been on all fours next to me on the bench. Almost immediately the 1st guy that fucked me came up and shoved his dick in my ass while I was fucking, my absolute favorite fucking position. Unfortunately the other bottom didn't take the hint that he needed to get a little lower so I could squat a little bit for the shorter guy that was fucking me from behind, and I broke it off since I was having too hard of time keeping the pole in my hole while keeping my pole in the other hole. So I went back to my position on the bench hoping the guy who had been fucking me would follow, he didn't he stepped up and fucked the bottom I had just vacated and 3 other guys fucked my hole a little with him fingering my sloppy hole if it didn't have a cock in it. Once the 3rd guy pulled out of me the 1st top finally switched back to my hole and asked me if I wanted his load and quickly bred me. Once he pulled out I licked him clean and made out with him for a bit before he headed to the showers to go home, and I decided to breed the other bottom. After a nice break, my next fun happened in the sling playroom, a large group had formed someone was in the sling getting fucked, several guys were fucking on the bench and around the room. A shorter twink came up and started sucking my dick and fingering my now very sloppy hole, before he started fucking me. Before to long he pulled out and backed up on my once again hard dick and I fucked him for a while until he said he needed a break. Around that same time the guy getting fucked in the sling got bred and hopped out, and a curly headed guy hopped in and started getting fucked by a guy who had fucked me several times. He pulled out and another guy took his place, a shorter older guy with a huge dick pulled out of a twink on the bench and walked up behind me and I impaled myself on his dick and got bred by him at the same time the curly headed guy got bred in the sling. The curly headed guy motioned for me to take my turn in his hole and after a long fuck I gave him my third load of the night. After 3 loads and being just days short of my 56th birthday, I figured I was done topping for the evening, but stayed knowing I could continue to get fucked. I had took a couple dicks on the bench in the bigger playroom when I started getting fucked hard by a black guy with dreads and a big dick, I'm not absolutely sure, but think he bred me. Not too long afterward I saw him get bred on the upper level of the suck ramp and asked him if he wanted more and wound up fucking and breeding him on the bench for my 4th load of the night. I stayed another couple of hours and took several more dicks, including the black guy with dreads in the private sling room, but unfortunately he couldn't stay hard very long. Eventually a guy my age started fucking me in the playroom sling and shot a 4th confirmed load in me and I called it a night. My balls were empty and my hole was as loose and cummy as it had been since my weekend in Palm Springs back in June. All in all a really great night of debauchery for my birthday weekend, and a phenomenal of fucking by local standards.

The next two weeks passed in a haze of anticipation and routine. Doug found himself pressing his fingers against the sides of his neck every morning, tracing the faint swell of his glands beneath the skin. They were tender, but not painful—just a quiet reminder that something might be shifting inside him. He’d stand in front of the bathroom mirror, tilting his head to the side, searching for any other sign, any hint that the virus had taken hold. But there was nothing else. No fever, no rash, no crushing fatigue. Just the dull, persistent ache in his throat, like the ghost of a cold that never quite arrived. He didn’t stop taking Chris’s cum. If anything, he sought it out more. Some days, it was just the two of them—Doug on his knees in Chris’s dimly lit bedroom, ass lips working around the thick, salty pulses of cum that Chris groaned out with a filthy, "Take it, you hungry little slut. Soak that poison up." Other times, Jay was there, watching with dark, hungry eyes as Doug milked out every last drop, his own cock leaking pre-cum onto the sheets. Jay would always join in after, his voice rough with approval as he fucked Doug raw, murmuring, "That’s it, baby. Let him fill you up. Let him turn you into one of us." One evening, Jay arrived at Doug’s place with a six-pack of craft beer and a smirk that promised trouble. Doug had just stepped out of the shower, his skin still damp, the towel slung low around his hips. Jay leaned against the kitchen counter, cracking open a bottle, his gaze raking over Doug’s body with that familiar, possessive heat. "You look like you’ve been thinking about something," Jay said, his voice low. "Or someone." Doug exhaled, running a hand over his smooth scalp. "Just… waiting," he admitted. The words felt heavy, like a confession. He’d been carrying the rapid test in his nightstand for days, too nervous to use it, too curious to throw it away. Jay set the beer down and crossed the room in three long strides, his hand cupping Doug’s jaw. "Then let’s find out," he murmured, pressing a slow, deep kiss to Doug’s mouth. His tongue tasted like hops and something darker, something that made Doug’s pulse kick up. "No more waiting." The test was simple, clinical in its design, but the weight of it settled in Doug’s chest as he sat on the edge of the bed, the plastic stick resting on his thigh. Jay stood behind him, hands gripping Doug’s shoulders, thumbs tracing slow circles over the tense muscles. The timer on Doug’s phone ticked down—thirty seconds, then twenty, then ten. His breath hitched when the single line began to blur, then split. A second line, faint but unmistakable, appeared beside the first. Positive. Doug stared at it, expecting fear, or panic, or at least a flicker of regret. But all he felt was a slow, dark thrill uncurling in his gut. His cock twitched, thickening against his thigh. Fuck. He let out a shaky laugh, his voice rough. "I’m— holy shit, I’m actually—" Jay’s grip tightened, his lips brushing the shell of Doug’s ear. "Yeah, you are," he growled. "And you love it." His free hand slid down Doug’s chest, palming the growing bulge in his towel. "Fucking poz now. Just like me." His fingers dipped beneath the terrycloth, wrapping around Doug’s cock, already half-hard and leaking. "Tell me how it feels." Doug groaned, his head falling back against Jay’s shoulder. "Dirty," he gasped. "Fuck, it’s hot. I’m— I’m one of you now." The words sent a jolt through him, his hips jerking into Jay’s grip. "I want you to fuck me. Now. I want to feel it— feel what it’s like to be a poz man railed by another poz man." Jay didn’t need to be told twice. The towel was torn away, Doug’s chest pressed against the mattress as Jay kicked off his jeans, his thick, curved cock already glistening at the tip. There was no preamble, no gentle stretching—just the slick press of Jay’s fingers against Doug’s hole, gathering the spit he’d hocked onto his palm, then the broad, insistent head of his cock pushing in. Doug moaned, his fingers clawing at the sheets. "Fuck, yes—" Jay bottomed out with a groan, his hips slapping against Doug’s ass. "That’s it, take my poz dick," he snarled, his voice rough with lust. "You’re mine now. Fucking ours." His thrusts were punishing, each snap of his hips driving Doug deeper into the mattress, his cock dragging against the sheets with every jolt. "Gonna fill you up, baby. Gonna breed you proper." Doug was babbling, his words dissolving into filthy, breathless pleas. "Yes— fuck, please— I want it, I want your cum, I want to be full of you—" His own cock was aching, trapped beneath him, leaking onto the bed. The knowledge that he was positive now, that Jay was pounding into him raw with no barriers, no lies—it was too much. His orgasm crashed over him without warning, his cock pulsing against the sheets, cum spilling out in thick, messy ropes as he groaned into the pillow. Jay wasn’t far behind. With a guttural groan, he buried himself to the hilt, his cock jerking as he emptied inside Doug, his cum hot and thick, filling him up just like he’d promised. "Fuck, fuck—" Jay’s voice was ragged, his body trembling as he rode out the last of his climax. He collapsed forward, his chest heaving against Doug’s back, his lips pressing against the sweat-slick skin of Doug’s shoulder. "Goddamn," he panted. "You take my cum so good, baby." Doug was still trembling, his ass clenching around Jay’s softening cock, keeping him inside. But Doug was still hard somehow. He turned his head, catching Jay’s mouth in a sloppy, desperate kiss. "Flip over," he gasped against Jay’s lips. "I want to— I want to give it back. I want to fuck you with my poz load." Jay’s eyes darkened, his cock twitching inside Doug at the words. "Fuck yes," he growled. They shifted in a tangle of limbs, Doug rolling onto his back, his cock still wet with his own release. Jay straddled him, reaching back to guide Doug’s slick cock against his hole. "C’mon, baby. Fill me up. Recharge me." Doug groaned as he pushed inside, the tight, familiar heat of Jay’s ass gripping him like a vice. He bottomed out with a shudder, his hands gripping Jay’s hips hard enough to bruise. "You’re mine," Doug snarled, the words tearing out of him. "Fucking mine now." He snapped his hips up, driving into Jay with a ferocity that left them both gasping. The knowledge that he was infecting Jay all over again, that his cum was toxic now, that he was marking him—it sent him spiraling. His orgasm hit him like a freight train, his cock pulsing deep inside Jay as he came, his vision whiting out for a second. "Fuck— Jay— Jay—" Jay milked him through it, his own cock jerking between them, cum splattering across Doug’s chest as he moaned, "Yes— fuck, yes—" They collapsed together afterward, a sweaty, sticky mess, Jay sprawled across Doug’s chest, their breaths slowly steadying. Doug’s fingers traced idle patterns along Jay’s spine, his mind still buzzing with the reality of it all. He was positive. He was one of them now. The next morning, Doug found Arthur in his office at the clinic, leaning back in his chair with a smirk that said he already knew. Doug didn’t even have to say the words—he just slid the rapid test across the desk, the two pink lines glaring up at them both. Arthur’s grin widened. "Well, fuck," he said, leaning forward to snatch up the test. "Look at you, joining the club." He tossed it back down and reached for his prescription pad. "We’ll get you confirmed with bloodwork, but I’d bet my license that’s accurate." He scribbled something out, then slid the slip of paper toward Doug. "Lab’s down the hall. Go get ‘em, tiger." Doug should’ve felt nervous. He should’ve felt something other than the giddy, disbelieving thrill that had been humming under his skin since last night. But all he could manage was a breathless laugh as he tucked the requisition into his pocket. "I— yeah. Okay." Arthur’s hand shot out, gripping Doug’s wrist. "Hey." His voice was suddenly serious, his dark eyes searching Doug’s face. "You good?" Doug swallowed, the weight of the question settling in his chest. Was he? He thought of Jay’s hands on him last night, the way Chris had looked at him like he was prey, the way Piet and Arthur had always made him feel like he belonged. He thought of the way his body had responded—not with fear, but with hunger. "Yeah," he said, his voice steady. "I’m good." Arthur’s grin returned, sharp and knowing. "Then let’s celebrate." The dinner party at Arthur and Piet’s was almost ready to go by the time Doug arrived, Jay in tow. The apartment smelled like garlic and wine, the low hum of conversation and laughter wrapping around them as they stepped inside. Piet was at the stove, stirring something that smelled rich and spicy, while Arthur lounged on the couch with a glass of red wine, his tie already loosened. He looked up as they entered, his gaze locking onto Doug with a heat that made Doug’s skin prickle. "About time," Arthur drawled, setting his wine down. "We were starting to think you’d chickened out." Jay snorted, shedding his jacket and tossing it onto the back of a chair. "Please. Doug’s got more balls than the both of you combined." Piet turned from the stove, wiping his hands on a dish towel. His eyes flicked between them, landing on Arthur with a slow, appraising look. "Well?" he asked, his voice smooth. "Did the lab call yet?" Doug’s pulse jumped. Arthur nodded, "Yeah. It’s— official." A beat of silence. Then Doug let out a low, triumphant "Fuck yes!" and Arthur lunged off the couch, crossing the room in two strides. His hands cupped Doug’s face, his mouth crashing down in a bruising kiss. Doug melted into it, his hands gripping Arthur’s waist, the taste of wine and something darker on Arthur’s tongue. When they broke apart, Arthur’s eyes were dark with lust. "Welcome to the family, pozboy," he murmured. Piet was there a second later, his lips pressing to the side of Doug’s neck, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin just below his ear. "We’ve been waiting for you," he whispered, his breath hot. Jay crowded in behind Doug, his chest pressing against Doug’s back, his hands sliding around to palm Doug’s cock through his jeans. Doug groaned, his head falling back against Jay’s shoulder as Piet’s mouth found his again, their tongues tangling. Arthur’s fingers were already working at Doug’s belt, his voice a rough growl. "Clothes. Off. Now." The command sent a jolt through Doug, his cock throbbing as Jay’s hands joined Arthur’s, stripping him bare in seconds. The cool air of the apartment hit his skin, but he barely noticed—all he could focus on was the heat of their bodies surrounding him, the way their hands roamed over him like they owned him. Piet dropped to his knees, his mouth wrapping around Doug’s cock without warning, his tongue swirling around the head before taking him deep. Doug’s fingers tangled in Piet’s dark hair, his hips jerking forward helplessly. Arthur’s lips crashed against his again, his teeth nipping at Doug’s lower lip. "You’re ours now," he growled. "No more hiding. No more waiting." His hand gripped Doug’s cock at the base, pulling him free of Piet’s mouth with a wet pop. "On the table. Now." Doug didn’t hesitate. He let Jay guide him backward until the edge of the dining table hit the back of his thighs, then he was lying down, the cool wood against his bare back, his cock jutting up, leaking pre-cum onto his stomach. Arthur was already stripping, his cock springing free, thick and flushed. He crawled onto the table, straddling Doug’s chest, his ass hovering over Doug’s face. "Lick me open, pozboy," he ordered, his voice dark with command. "Get me ready." Doug groaned, his hands gripping Arthur’s thighs as he pulled him down, his tongue pressing against Arthur’s tight hole. The taste of him was musky, salt and sweat, and Doug drowned in it, his tongue working in deep, hungry strokes. Behind him, he heard the slick sounds of lube, then Jay’s voice, low and filthy. "Fuck, look at you. Spread out for us like a good little slut." A second later, Jay’s cock was pressing against Doug’s ass, the broad head stretching him open. Doug moaned against Arthur’s skin, his hips lifting instinctively, taking Jay in deep. "Yes— fuck, yes—" Piet’s mouth was on Doug’s cock again, his lips sealing around the head, his tongue swirling as he took him to the back of his throat. Doug’s vision blurred, his body caught between the three of them—Jay’s cock pounding into his ass, Arthur’s hole tightening around his tongue, Piet’s mouth sucking him off with relentless precision. He was owned. He was theirs. Arthur’s cock was leaking onto Doug’s chest, the tip brushing against his lips. Doug opened without hesitation, taking him in, the taste of pre-cum flooding his mouth. Arthur groaned, his hips rolling, fucking Doug’s face in shallow, desperate thrusts. "Gonna cum down your throat, pozboy," he gasped. "Gonna breed you proper." The words sent Doug over the edge. His cock pulsed in Piet’s mouth, cum spilling down his throat as he cried out around Arthur’s cock. Jay’s rhythm faltered, his cock swelling inside Doug before he came with a guttural groan, his cum flooding Doug’s ass. Arthur followed a second later, his release hitting the back of Doug’s throat in thick, salty spurts. Doug swallowed every drop, his body trembling with the force of his own climax, his mind blank with pleasure. They collapsed together afterward, a tangle of limbs and sweat-slick skin, the table groaning under their weight. Doug’s body ached in the best way, his ass throbbing, his cock still half-hard, leaking cum onto his stomach. Jay’s arm was draped over his chest, his breath warm against Doug’s neck. Arthur was sprawled beside him, one hand lazily tracing patterns on Doug’s thigh, while Piet pressed a kiss to his shoulder, his lips curved in a satisfied smirk. "Welcome home," Piet murmured. Later, long after the others had passed out, after Arthur had ridden Doug's cock and Piet had dumped a load in him—Arthur and Piet curled together on the couch, Jay snoring softly in the guest room—Doug lay in Arthur’s bed, staring up at the ceiling. The city lights bled through the half-open blinds, casting long, shifting shadows across the walls. His body still hummed with the ghost of their touch, his ass sore, his throat raw. He pressed a hand to his chest, feeling the steady, unrelenting beat of his heart. He was positive. The word didn’t feel like a sentence anymore. It felt like a key, unlocking something inside him he hadn’t even known was there. The fear was still there, lurking at the edges, but it was drowned out by the rush of something darker, something freer. He thought of the way Jay had looked at him when he’d flipped him over, the way Arthur had kissed him like he was precious, the way Piet had swallowed his cum like it was communion. He was one of them now. No more hiding. No more waiting. Doug exhaled slowly, his fingers curling into the sheets. The future stretched out before him, uncertain and bright and terrifying. But for the first time, he wasn’t afraid to step into it. He closed his eyes, a slow, filthy smile curling his lips. Bring it on.

Author’s note: This chapter is a departure from the others because the character “Brian” is a mixture of guys I ran into during my time in Southern California who had similar qualities and behaviors. This chapter was difficult to write and for better or worse, I decided to take this road. LaLa Land Los Angeles in the late 1980s was never a place I imagined myself living in, but here I was. It was not so much an escape from the East Coast as it was a change of scenery, perhaps the turning of the page to a new chapter. Emotionally, I felt bruised and bloodied, but not defeated. I was born stubborn. But at that time, I thought new people, new job, new scene, agreeable weather, with an occasional shake to keep things interesting. You know, "shaken, not stirred." Dan’s death was the final impetus for that change I’d been contemplating. When he told me he was ill, he never spelled it out, nor did he need to. His partner Kieran followed him with “cancer” shortly before his 30th birthday. About a year prior, my doctor insisted that I finally submit to an HIV test. He began to require that all his gay patients be tested. He was tired of seeing his patients dropping like flies, and he wanted to see the day that this was no longer the case. He treated all the STDs I regularly picked up through random sex, so it was a surprise to no-one when the test showed that I was indeed positive. He remarked that my vital signs continued to be extremely strong, and I commented that I felt normal and healthy, and I hadn’t ever been truly sick. He told me that there were some promising medications to treat HIV/AIDS that were hopefully coming in the very near future. He counseled me that the experimental drugs current being tested on people were toxic to many (all) patients. Like all other gay city guys, I knew men who tried to choke down handfuls of pills to buy another day of life. My doctor recommended that I delay starting any meds and that my vitals continue to be monitored. He urged that I use condoms with each and every sexual encounter, blah, blah, blah. In my short life as a gay man, I’d dated some guys exclusively, others casually, and I’d had both anonymous sex with strangers as well as with friends and guys I knew quite well. I started to look at sex as “living for the moment” with good reason. But I intended to be responsible and do my part to avoid spreading further disease. I had no idea how long I had been HIV positive, who I contracted it from, whom I had given it to. Fast forward about a year and I was still the picture of health as I started a new chapter in LA. There are so many exceptionally beautiful people in LA trying to get into “the industry” as Angelenos call it. Of course, LA throughout its history has always been crawling with gays. Where I lived at the time, the Mid-Wilshire district was no exception. One morning I was running late for a meeting, and I drove into the garage of the office building. As I walked to the elevator lobby, a very handsome guy my age held the door open for me. Our eyes locked as I said thanks. He was about 6 feet tall to my 5 feet 10 inches, he had brown puppy-dog eyes and somewhat long brown hair to my blue eyes and short dirty blond hair. Of course he was as fit as fuck. The next day at lunch time, I went to one of the sandwich shops in the lobby of the building and I saw him again. As he walked toward the outdoor patio to have his lunch, he looked up and I smiled at him. “May I join you?” I asked. His name was Brian, and he worked a few floors away from me for a talent agency. He lived in West Hollywood (WeHo), but his father was in the military and so he’d grown-up all over. We exchanged numbers and I asked him out for a drink that Saturday night. We met at a WeHo bar and chatted about our experiences since moving to LA, our jobs, and of course sex. Later on, we walked on to another bar for a change of scenery. Brian held the door for me, and we walked into one of the seedier gay bars I could remember. I don't remember the name of the place, which probably closed long ago and has since been gentrified. Brian led me to the back room of the bar which was especially dark because my eyes hadn’t adjusted. We entered a kind of privacy stall with a door, and he started kissing me passionately. He unzipped my jeans and pulled out my rock-hard cock and started sucking me. I hadn’t realized that this was going to be that kind of date, but my cock and Brian’s mouth were in control now. I’d just shaved my ball-sack and manscaped before our date. Brian was able to take both my large hairless nuts into his mouth simultaneously and he looked up at me with those puppy-dog eyes. I pulled my sack from his mouth and pointed my cock to his lips, and he parted them and took my cockhead all the way to the very back of his throat. After a time, I groaned, “Brian, you’re getting me very close.” He started mouth-fucking my cock fast and furiously. I felt my nuts contract as I started feeding my load to him. He swallowed, licked his lips and smiled at me. He stood up and we kissed for quite a long time: two queer men alone together in the middle of a crowded gay bar dark room. Finally, I turned Brian around so his back was against my chest. I pushed up his shirt and licked from his neck down his bare skin along his spine which made him shudder. I savored the saltiness of the slight sweatiness of his spine. I got down to the waist of his jeans, but before I could do anything, he dropped his jeans from his muscular ass and down to his knees. He was wearing a jockstrap, the slut! I buried my face between his lightly hairy ass cheeks. I breathed in his essence as my tongue began to explore his tight pucker. As I pushed my tongue up into him, I heard Brian huffing a brown bottle he must have grabbed from his jeans before he dropped them. His hole relaxed and opened up for me like an Easter flower. He reached back and pulled my face deeper between his glorious ass cheeks and at that moment, I never wanted to be anywhere else. He was moaning as I rimmed him and he finally gasped, “I want you inside, Dave.” I stood up and rubbed my cock so it was lodged lengthwise along his hairy crack. He bent over to give me easy access, and I teased his hole. I reached down to my jeans pocket and grabbed a condom and a little packet of lube. “Put it on me,” I instructed Brian as I handed it to him. He tossed the rubber on the floor as he opened the lube packet with his teeth and then spread some on his hole and fingered some inside. Then he reached back and placed my cock head at his pucker and he pushed back. My cock slid into him, and I eventually bottomed out in him with my balls against his taint. A choice had been made. I fucked him hard, and our sex noises blended with those of all the other guys who were fucking in similar cubicles or just out in the open in the darkroom. Finally, I came in him and I rested my body on top of his. Eventually, my softening cock plopped out of his hole along with some of my babies that dripped onto the floor. We went back to my place and jumped into bed. Brian road my cock cowboy style as I reached around and pinched his nipples and then let another load loose in him as he shot all over his abs. The next morning with the sun coming over the horizon, I looked down into his eyes as he looked up at me with his ankles on my shoulders. I really came to love Brian and we tried to have a real relationship, but it just didn’t seem to work for us. We were better off as fuck friends than boyfriends. That was a dynamic that followed me with all the guys I met in LA. Was it them or was it me?

Sorry for the delay in posting the next part - life has rather got in the way lately! ————— Marcus and I both needed some serious downtime, showering and sleeping until the evening. We then hit the hotel bar for a bit to get loosened up, having decided we were going to go back to the club that night. We weren’t sure if we would be encounter Frank again, run into some other guys from the barracks, or just be able to enjoy some anonymous sex with anyone else from the town who showed up, but we knew we would have to be in balaclavas again. I wore a long-sleeve top to cover my biohazards, but decided to put on some of my silver as I was in the mood. The club was busier than I expected when we arrived, with a load of biker-types fucking or sitting around. There wasn’t anyone who I recognised, nor any other guys trying to keep their faces hidden, so we decided just to have some fun for a while and see what played out. From the looks we got, it seemed like most of the men there were tops waiting for some bottoms to show up. Me and Marcus had both been needing our holes filled after topping the soldiers earlier in the day, so we both bent over in one of the larger playrooms to let them know we were open for business. I took four loads, Marcus took three, and we were both up for spending the night continuing to get loaded up. However, attention shifted when two more guys showed up, both also wearing just jockstraps and balaclavas. One was stocky, muscular and in his thirties, while the other was provably around twenty, tall, toned and lean. His skin colour suggested he was of South Asian background, with a tattoo on one of his smooth pecs that was as written in a different script. What was interesting is that the older guy seemed to be in charge, leading the younger one into the room. The older guy directed the younger one towards the fuck bench, and stood back as the younger one got into position on it. The older one then signalled to a couple of the biker guys who were watching all this that they should come over, and he then just stood there and watched as a spitroast got underway. It was only when I moved positions in the room that I saw the older guy’s back for the first time, and realised that I knew who it was. Back when I was newly recruited, some of the older guys in the battalion had frequently ribbed Noel “Edmonds” Garrett about the ink he had recently got, to the point they stopped using the nickname he’d picked up from the TV host and instead called him “Feathers”. However, that had stopped when he was promoted to the rank of Captain and went off to a different battalion on the base. I did not know him, other than from my court-martial where he had randomly appeared as a witness to declare he had seen me from the running trail pulling up my shorts while a random guy had been walking away, stating that it was obvious I had been getting fucked. By that point in the hearing my character had been completely assassinated by a whole series of men who were somehow getting off from their own part in it all with just a slap on the wrists, so I barely registered what he had said. But seeing him here in this club, orchestrating the gang-fucking of a young guy that I now assumed must be a member of his own battalion, I saw red. He was a hypocrite, and I was going to take him down. I whispered a brief summary of everything to Marcus, and then spotted a couple of guys in the room who were leering at Captain Garrett rather than watching the younger soldier being used. I sidled over to them and whispered to each of them that I wanted their help in getting the older guy into the sling in the smaller room next door. They were up for it, and all four of us slowly moved around the room in a way that aroused no suspicion until we were in position. Then one of the biker guys gave a big nod, and we advanced on the Captain. He was so engrossed in watching the spitroast that he was completely unprepared, so it was easy for me to grab him from behind and cover his mouth with my hand, while all four of us picked him up and rushed him out of the room. He struggled while we carried him next door, but was not strong enough to get free. Marcus tightly held his legs together as we propelled the Captain onto the sling, the three of us getting his wrists secured in the cuffs on the chain before we went to the other end and got his ankles cuffed too. “Fucking let me go!” he shouted. We ignored him, and Marcus and I stood back to let the bikers at him first. I rushed back next door to get our clothes, pausing briefing to see that the balaclava had been pulled off the younger soldier revealing him to be quite stunning, with a long neck, angular features and big lips that looked great around a cock. But a roar from the other room got me focused again, and I went back to see one of the bikers had ploughed into the Captain without any attempt to loosen or lubricate him first. I threw our clothes on a bench, and then fished out my GoPro so I could start openly filming the scene. The Captain was roaring out in pain and anger, so the other biker grabbed an old sock that was lying on the floor and forcefully shoved it into Noel’s mouth. Silenced, all he could do was moan with tears streaming from his eyes as he was roughly fucked raw by the first biker, with the other taking his place after and sliding into the cum-filled hole. The Captain took that second fuck more easily, loosened up by the huge cock that had just been inside him, and he seemed to have almost calmed down by the time he got another load inside him. It was obvious this was not his first time bottoming, and his own erection was obvious through the thin material of the blue jockstrap he was wearing. The two bikers left the room once they were done, and I went over to close the door to the room. I then joined Marcus standing next to the Captain, who was looking up at us nervously. I reached over and pulled the sock from his mouth, with him spitting after it was removed. I stepped over to my clothes and grabbed a packet of mints from my pocket, taking one out and popping it into the Captain’s mouth. Then I reached up and pulled off my balaclava, and the Captain’s eyes went wide with horror when he saw me. “Ballard!” he growled. “What the fuck?!” “So” I said, smirking, “you remember me. When was it from again?” “I, er” he stammered. “From my court-martial” I said. “You gave evidence against me. Yet here you are, in a gay sex club, and I’m guessing that young guy next door is your personal cumdump on the battalion.” “Fuck you” he whispered. “Nah” I said. “Pretty sure you must have been one of the guys who did that at some point back on base when I couldn’t see who the tops using me were. My turn now.” Marcus pulled off his balaclava too, and the Captain seemed to recognise him. I then got my long-sleeved top off, letting him see all my tattoos. Marcus went over to our clothes and got his cigarettes, lighting up two and handing one to me. We stood there and smoked in silence, just looking at the Captain as he lay on the sling, his mouth slightly agape as he glanced between us without speaking. Even with the door closed we could hear the sounds of the gangbang in the other room, with a younger voice now moaning and yelping occasionally that made me wonder if they were already double-fucking the handsome guy. No doubt the Captain had planned to be in there watching all those men breed his cumslut, but instead he was restrained, vulnerable, and about to take some more cock inside his own arse. “So” I said, exhaling smoke as I got near the end of my cigarette, “I guess we should get on with things.” “Wait” the Captain said. “Please.” “Wait for what?” Marcus asked. “Your tattoos” Noel said, looking at me. “Hot, aren’t they?” I said, smirking. “Do they mean…” the Captain began. “Do they mean that I’m HIV positive?” I interrupted, causing him to nod. “Yes, they do” I finished. “He’s toxic as fuck” said Marcus. “Him and his brothers knocked me up recently.” “Fucking hell” the Captain muttered. “Shouldn’t matter” I said, shrugging. “Your prep will protect you.” “I’m not on prep” the Captain whispered. “You come to a sex club and you’re not on prep?” Marcus asked. “You expect guys in a place like this to use condoms?” “I, er…” the Captain responded. “What about that handsome guy next door?” I asked. “Is he?” The Captain hesitated, and then shook his head. “Well” I said, “you’re both idiots. But I have no beef with that guy, and whatever happens to him will happen. You, on the other hand…” I stepped between the Captain’s legs, pulled down my jock, and put my erect cock against his dripping hole. I started to gently push and then pull back, not penetrating him but just playing with him instead. My suspicions that he bottomed willingly on occasions were confirmed when his hole began to pucker, and he arched his back up slightly. “Please” he eventually panted. “You want this cock inside you?” I asked. “Yes” he whispered. “Please.” “You want his poz cock in your hole?” Marcus said. “You want mine after?” “Yes!” the Captain said, glaring at me. “Fuck me!” I pushed in, and began to pound into him. Gone was any sign of resistance, as the hungry bottom he kept repressed inside of him took over. I had no idea where his head was at about being pozzed, but he wanted to be fucked for sure. Marcus saw it too, and grabbed the GoPro to get some more footage of the Captain being willingly taken bareback, moaning and begging for me to pound him harder. “You want a toxic poz load in your neg hole?” I asked. “Breed me!” he yelled. I stopped pounding, fully buried inside of him, and just waited as he flexed his hole on my cock. He glared at me, and then at Marcus. “Look at the camera” I said. “Tell it what you want.” He hesitated, but then I saw the last resistance go. His face took on a hungry, pleading look, and he licked his lips. “I want to be fucked” he said. “I want loads in my hole.” “Poz loads?” I asked. “I want poz loads” he said, staring at the camera. “I want toxic poz loads in my neg hole.” “You going to go on PEP?” I asked. “No” he growled at the camera. “I want your toxic loads to infect me and make me poz.” “Good man” I said, chuckling. With that, Marcus put the camera away and I got on with working myself up to an orgasm. The Captain had given up all pretence and was repeatedly yelling for me to breed and poz him, and I knew he was serious. I hadn’t seen this coming, particularly when he writhed and fought so hard against the first fuck he’d taken from the biker, but something in him had finally snapped. He must have been so repressed, but now that he was impaled on a poz cock he was letting his true self out at last. It made me fucking hot as hell, and I was soon blasting a poz load into his welcoming hole. He almost panted in desperation for the few seconds he was empty after I pulled out, but he got satisfaction when Marcus slammed in and began to pound, soon adding a second toxic load. There was no need to keep the guy secured anymore, so I opened the door and went off to search the other rooms for a second fuckbench. When I found one I dragged it down to the bigger playroom, positioning it next to where the younger soldier was continuing to be skewered by the bikers, his body coated with sweat as he slammed himself back into the cock inside him. I then went back to the smaller room, and Marcus and I got the Captain out of the cuffs and helped him stand up. I led him back next door, and he almost dived into position on the second bench. We then watched as the bikers and other men present swarmed, soon having both military guys in fast-paced spitroasts. Me and Marcus stepped up occasionally to add another load into the Captain’s hole, and allowed the gorgeous younger soldier to clean up our cocks after. Then, as numbers began to dwindle, I crouched down next to the Captain as a big burly biker was pounding him hard. “How about we take you two back to our hotel room so we can carry this on in a bit more comfort?” I whispered into his ear, causing him to eagerly nod as his face strained from the size of the cock inside him. The bikers using the two men finished off inside of them, and then we pulled the dripping soldiers up. Marcus and I introduced ourself to the younger man, Arjun, and explained we were taking them back to the Premier Inn. I just told him straight off the bat that we were both poz, but he said he didn’t care and that he wanted to take our loads too. I wasn’t sure he knew what he was saying given how fucked-out he was, but we went with it anyway. We all got re-dressed, and then out on the street Marcus and I lit up cigarettes. Both of them looked at us hungrily so we offered them one each as well, and then the four of us slowly staggered back to the hotel as we smoked. Up in the room we all stripped naked, and after checking again with Arjun that he was OK with it, we got them on all fours next to each other and slid into them, with me in the Captain and Marcus in the younger guy. For the rest of the night we woke every couple of hours and fucked again, adding more and more poz loads into their gaping, cum-filled holes. Marcus somehow slept through their departure, whilst I lay there and just watched as the two of them took it in turns for quick showers in our bathroom before they re-dressed and slipped out. Both wrote down their mobile numbers on a slip of paper that they left on the table, and then they were gone. I summoned up enough energy to text Evan to just ring us when he was nearby, and that he would be having to put in the work as we were both knackered. His call later on woke both of us out of sleep, and after he lost at a game of rock, paper, scissors, Marcus went to fetch the soldier. We somehow managed to get hard again, but neither of us was up for much so just lay on our backs while Evan bounced his eager poz-craving arse on us in turn. When we had finally bred him with his load each for that day, he too had a quick shower and then was gone, finally allowing us to go back to sleep after a riotous 24 hours. Maybe we’d be up for more later, maybe we’d take a break from hunting for military men, but at that moment all we could do was sleep.

So my bro and I have been playing beach volleyball quite a bit in Laguna Beach. I've made a few friends that hang out the nets..most are variety of people who liked to watch. Straight bros who wanna play, Straight girls who wanna get laid, older people or kids who liked to watch....and of course, the gay dudes who who ogle the players...lol...like I said I've made a few friends...wink! So a couple of weeks ago..this younger gay bro starts hanging out and watching. Me, my bro, started to eventually chat with him and it turns out he likes to draw...now this kid is not my type...either physically or mentally....he's very shy too but, slowly starts waving at us...and would start to chat if we said hi. He's a freshman in college..and art major, works for his parents, and lives at home in Orange County. We've invited him to play but, he's not the sports type...I'm gonna be blunt and don't mean to offend but, he's a nerd, in every sense , and he's pale and there is a sadness to him...My Bro said he reminds him of the Sandman on Netflix...pale and angst! So as the weeks went on he watch us play, read, draw, and occasionally chat with us when we weren't playing. So one day, as my bro played and I stayed out..I ran over to the this kid and sat down next to him and said hi as I drank some bottle water. He had been drawing. We chatted about how he'd been doing and just to keep the conversation flowing I asked what he was drawing. Now most of the time it's landscapes of the beach. This time he turned red but opened his tablet and showed me the drawing and it was me playing volleyball. The kid was actually a good artist and the likness of me was spot on down to the treasure trail on my belly. We hadn't been sure how this kid leaned sexually until now...I told him that it was beautiful and how impressed I was...and flattered! He shyly said that to him, I was beauty in a man's form and he wanted to draw more of me and then he reached over and briefly touched my left pec. I smiled at him said sure bro and then quickly ran back over to the volleyball game and started with a new game. Now I knew the guy had a crush on me but, I never expected to have him lead me to conversation that he, impressively, had the balls to bring and ask a few weeks later. So it was towards the end of the day and people had started to clear the beach...my bro had taken off earlier and I stayed to finish a game. When the game was over I was over at my jeep, toweling off, putting my shit in the jeep. I had turned my back to the beach as I was putting deodorant on and the kid came up behind and said hi! I kind of jumped cause I didn't him and turned...I said man, you're like a cat! I didn't hear you! I proceeded to put deodorant under my other pit as I laughed and he just turned red and kinda looked at me and the ground...he said he wanted to chat and did I have some time...I said sure so we leaned against the front of the jeep facing the beach. He proceeded to open his backpack, and pull out his tablet..he handed to me and said I wanted to show you my drawings. I smiled and proceeded to open it up...the drawings were of me playing and shirtless...then drawings of my back and butt...and then full on frontal nudes of me. Now he hadn't seen me naked but, his imagination wasn't to far off...I just stared at them and said that they are beautiful and that he was talented...Then the ask came quietly from him. He asked if he could see me really naked. Now I'm not shy at all and to kind of lighten him of his apparent nerves as well. I said like this and turned and mooned him! He actually laughed and said, that he wasn't a creep or crazy. That, yes, he had a crush on me, but, it wasn't a unhealthy one and he knew the reality between us. You know I did believe him. I said bro, we've all had crushes. He then proceeded to tell me that he's family would be moving to Europe and he will be going with them. He had been accepted into art college over there. I told him that was great news and Im sure he's excited and he'll go far in art career. He then said he had a request..That he wanted me to take his virginity! I was stunned but not upset...I actually admired the guy for asking. He proceeded to say that he knew he wouldn't see me again. That he wanted the first time to occasion that he will feel safe and in control. That he didn't love me and knew I didn't love him. That it would be for him something to cherish and remember. I said Dude, I've never had someone ask me something like this. He said that if was to happen he expected me to be very honest with him and ask him anything. So I said well...I know your not a stalker or gonna be the type to cling or fall in love me. That it appeared you've given this some thought. I said Dude, you're not my type at all but, you've explained yourself. I gave him my telephone number and said let me give a thought and to call me the next day. He totally understood and agreed. I leaned over gave him a peck on the cheek, and I left. After pondering it over and chatting with my bro...I was still on the fence about it when he called the next day. When I answered the phone, I asked him again why and he explained himself again and then ended that not everyone can say they lost their virginity to art. I said that i believe that a man can have sex in love and also have sex without it...that type of sex is like playing sports...everyone has great time, build camaraderie, make friends but that's it...after the nut, it's a slap on the ass and everyone involved says great game...are you able to know the difference as well. He said yes. I gave him directions and time to be at my place. I gave him what he wanted

Why hadn’t Kevin come back? Nigel looked at the naked man and the heavy, drooling cock and felt his sensible, rational self fading before the lust he felt. Slowly, he raised his tee shirt over his head, hooked his thumbs in his shorts, then pushed them down and stepped out of his clothes. His face was red with embarrassment as he felt Bill’s eyes on his chubby body and ashamed at his small cock and balls hanging below his ample belly. Bill moved towards him “So...you want to stay then?” Nigel felt the heat from the man’s body and gasped as Bill took his hand and curled it around his penis. It was warm and the skin was smooth. His fingers stroked it and were soon coated in Bill’s precum. Bill lifted Nigel’s hand and licked the cum from his fingers. Nigel shivered with lust and fear and Bill smiled. “Let’s go upstairs and find Kevin, shall we? I’m sure everyone’s checking him out by now.” Bill led the way up the narrow stairs, giving Nigel a close up view of his backside. As he climbed, the hairy buttocks parted to reveal a dark cleft glistening with some kind of lube. Nigel swallowed hard. He was excited by Bill’s bum, but also worried about what might happen next. They reached the landing. Kevin’s tool bag was outside the toilet but he wasn’t there. Nigel heard a TV and voices coming from a room across the way and followed Bill to the doorway. He felt really nervous about being seen naked as Bill stood back and pushed him inside. There were several men in the room on two couches. A TV on the wall was showing porn, but it wasn’t what made Nigel gasp with shock. Two old men sat on the filthy couches stroking erections as a nude man knelt beside them being fucked in his fat arse by a short, muscular black guy with a bald head and rings in his dark nipples. As he thrust back and forth, Nigel saw his cock was bare and glistening with cum or lube. The kneeling man groaned and turned his head and his eyes went wide as he saw Nigel standing in the door way. “K...Kevin!” Gasped Nigel. Kevin smiled and just knelt there being fucked. “But...he’s doing it...bareback!” Bill’s hand slid over Nigel’s back and cupped his buttocks. “Of course he is.” His finger slid between the soft mounds and probed Nigel’s arsehole. “He’s going to feel some sperm in him soon and he’ll get pregnant.” Nigel paled as he realised what that meant. But he couldn’t stop watching as the black guy’s thrusts became more urgent. He grabbed Kevin’s hips and grunted softly. He shuddered in orgasm and when he’d finished, he pulled a long, cum smeared cock out of Kevin’s rectum. “There you go!” laughed Bill. “Thanks,” grunted the black guy. He came over and winked at Nigel who was transfixed by the dripping cock hanging beneath his belly. “Mmmm,” He said. “Nice arse. I’ll give you my babies later.” Kevin sank down onto the couch. He could feel the spunk dripping out of his arsehole onto the filthy material. He looked at Kevin standing, nude, in the doorway being fely up by Bill. The lad was obviously excited by what he had seen but also unsure and fearfuk about this room full of toxic old men. “Well, Nigel.” He said. “You’ve seen me being bred now. Why don’t you sit down over here and relax for a bit.” Bill pushed Nigel gently into the room and he went over to the sofa on rubbery legs. The two old men made a space and he sat between them, feeling the heat ad sweaty smell of their old bodies. The thin one he had seen before said “I’m Sid, and this isArthur.” The other man was shorter, older and when he grinned he revealed a mouthful of broken and blackened teeth. He was sporting a thick erection which rose up from a metal ring at it’s base and he licked his lips when he saw Nigel stare at it. Nigel looked away red faced. He couldn’t believe what he’d seen. He wasn’t stupid. He realised this dirty old men were toxic and he’d probably seen his aunt’s husband being pozzed. He squirmed and felt he should go, and yet it was so exciting to be here naked. Arthur produced a small brown bottle which he sniffed. It smelt like solvent and the whiff of it made Nigel’s heart beat and he felt languid and sexy. “So,” said Sid “You’re Kevin’s nephew.” As he spoke, he took Nigels hand and wrapped it rounf his stiiff cock. “N...no..”replied Nigel. “He’s married to my aunt.” He watched as Kevin sniffed the bottle and sagged back playing with a small cock beneath his belly. “Are you going soon, Arthur?” Asked Sid, ignoring Nigel’s reply. “Yeah, got to see a man in town” He pushed the bottle under Nigel’s nose and the youth felt the poppers sweep through him, washing away his anxiety and making him feel in heat. He felt hands gently raise and push him until he was kneeling on the sofa. He heard Sid say “Nice young man you’ve got here, Kevin.” as he rubbed something cold and slippery into Nigel’s arsehole. He jumped at this intimate contact as Arthur got heavily off the sofa and went behind him. He felt his boney fingers on his hips and then the heavy cock pushed against his hole. “W...wait...ooof..it hurts!” He wailed Kevin reached over and put the bottle under Nigel’s nose. “Just relax, Nigel” He whispered. “Let him in.” Nigel gasped and then the old man’s cock stretched him wider, wider and then slid up him in a rush. He groaned as he was impaled and then the man began to slide in and out, his balls slapping against his own. “Nice,” said Sid. “ What time have you got to be in town?” Arthur was picking up the pace, enjoying the feel of the lad’s rectum around his cock. “Oh..ahh...in about an hour.” He gasped “Gonna cum soon!” Nigel shook with the thrusts as the poppers wore off. He realised the man was intent on cumming toxic spunk in him and the thought made him excited and fearful at the same time. Kevin stroked his head “Shhhh.”He said. “You know you want it. It will be over soon.” Arthur was thrusting madly back and forth and then he cried out, pushed against Nigel’s bum and he felt the penis in him throb and throb as it spurted inside him. The old man stepped back and pulled out his cock and slapped Nigel’s bum. “Phew! Thanks!” Bill laughed and went off downstairs with Arthur. Sid stood up and moved into position. “It’s in you now, Nigel.” Kevin said. “We’ll make sure your pregnant before we go home, shall we?” As he spoke, Sid’s cock slid easily up inside Nigel’s arse through the lube and Arthur’s spunk and he sagged in surrender beneath the old man’s thrusts...

Chapter Three: Coach Daniel woke up to pure pleasure. His mind was ablaze with erotic sensations as he slowly came to consciousness…and felt Tommy’s tongue probe deep into his ass, licking at the young jock’s hole… “What?” Daniel said, moving away from the man. Tommy wiped his face, “What’s wrong stud? You get shy all of a sudden?” The jock looked confused for a moment and then the last hour came back to him and he felt his stomach lurch, “Oh god…” Trevor chuckled from the bar, “Yeah you called that out more than a few times.” Daniel felt his face burn with shame as he got off the bed and slipped on his shorts. Tommy stopped him, “Nope, go shower, wash the cum out of your ass, and put on a jockstrap…the tightest one you got.” The young jock opened his mouth to protest and then remembered he didn’t have any choice in the matter. He stormed off to the bathroom while Tommy walked over and sat down next to John, “Ok he’s gone, you can admit it.” John looked at the man, “I don’t know what you mean.” Tommy leaned forward and grabbed John’s hard cock through his pants, “I saw you watching daddy, you were into it.” He slapped Tommy’s hand away, “I did not…I was…” Trevor chuckled, “It’s ok pops, you’re on some serious drugs right now, everything should be turning you on, least of all your stud son moaning like a slut. You raised one hot motherfucker, you should be proud.” John stammered, not sure what to say when Daniel walked out, hair damp, wearing a tight, white jockstrap, barely holding his cock in place. “I am going to fall out of this!” he complained. Tommy walked over and adjusted the straps over the boy’s smooth ass, “Kinda the point stud,” he squeezed the boy’s ass, “Go put on your letterman jacket.” Daniel opened his mouth to ask why and then closed it, going across the room and putting the jacket on. Trevor walked over to him, holding out a pill, “You need a booster.” The jock looked down at the pill and sighed, he wanted to plead with the man that he didn’t want to do this, to let him go…but he knew all it would do was make him look weak. He took the pill and then washed it down with the shot he handed him. Trevor handed him a bottled water, “Drink up, this shit will dry you out…I can’t have you passing out.” Daniel downed the cold water and could feel the liquid move down his throat in the most pleasing way…he could feel the drug’s effect growing stronger. He down the bottle and tossed it aside, “So who’s next?” Trevor grinned, “This guy has one kink and one kink only, you have to refer to him as coach. That’s it, treat him like you would your coach and you’re fine.” “My coach wouldn’t be trying to fuck me,” Daniel said. Tommy chucked from the bar, “Don’t be too sure of that stud, I bet a lot of people would try if they thought it would work.” The young jock felt himself blush as the compliment hit home and then he realized what they were saying, “I’m not…” Trevor held his hand up, “…a fag, got it bud. You tell yourself whatever you need to as long as get through the night,” his phone beeped, “I need to take this.” and he walked away. John walked over to his son, “You ok?’ Daniel nodded, feeling the drugs kick in and his tension and dread begin to fade away, “As well as I can…” he looked at his dad, “Did I…did I like it as much as I remember?” He put a hand on Daniel’s shoulder, “You’re drugged son, it doesn’t mean anything.” “So that’s a yes,” he said, running a hand through his hair, “I’m not a fag…” John smiled, “I know son.” But even as he said it John felt himself look down at the massive bulge in his son’s jock…it was a thick piece of meat even soft… “Ok, showtime!” Trevor said breaking the man out of his trance, “He’s on his way up, daddy, take a seat, you ready boy?” Daniel sighed, “Do I have a choice?” Trevor paused and leaned in, “Let me bring you in on the secret kid, you always have a choice, it’s just a matter of if you decide to take them or not. Like for example, me and my brother could try to skip out on the people we owe money to, but we’d end up buried in the desert with the other guys they fucked over, or we could use you to get the money. I could choose to watch my brother get shot in the back of the head, but instead, I choose to do this. You could walk out of here, we won’t stop you, but I’ll release that video and you’d have to deal with the fallout,” he paused, “But I think you’re going to choose to do this too, right?” Slowly Daniel nodded, taking a new look at these guys he had assumed were just evil fucks. They were not much older than he was, Tommy was no older than 20, and Trevor maybe 22…Daniel had just assumed they were older because… There was a knock on the door and the moment was broken. Trevor looked at the boy, “What’s the rule?” “Call him coach.” He nodded, “You got this,” and walked over to the door. Trevor welcomed a massive man, nearly as wide as the door he crouched slightly to walk in. He smiled and shook Trevor’s hand as Daniel sized him up. He was older, maybe pushing 50, graying hair, Tony Stark beard, he was wearing a nylon windbreaker that covered his caveman-sized frame. He wasn’t fat, not at all, he was just a wall of a man. He honestly looked like every football coach Daniel had seen at school. The man walked over to Daniel, his eyes moving up and down the jock’s lean body. Daniel tried not to shiver at the inspection. The man stood in front of Daniel, “Boy.” Swallowing hard Daniel replied with, “Coach.” He smiled and nodded slightly, “Looking good, lemme see the goods, turn around.” Daniel slowly turned around, when his back was to the man, he stopped him. His large hands moved up Daniel’s smooth ass, “Nice form, when was the last time you worked glutes?” Daniel looked back at the man, “Um…last week?” He felt the man’s fingers move under the straps of his jockstrap and he shivered slightly… “Let’s go do some squats, I’ll spot you.” Daniel nodded, his mind foggy up a little as he walked towards the weights. He started to take the jacket off and the man stopped him, “Leave it on, here…let’s put some plates on.” They loaded a few 45s on the bar and Daniel got under it, bracing it on his shoulders. It wasn’t anywhere near heavy enough to need a belt so he bent his knees and lifted the bar up. Taking a deep breath he slowly went down, bending his knees… “SHIT!” he cried as he felt the man’s tongue lick his ass as he got lower. The man’s hands steadied him as he rose up, Daniel closed his eyes, knowing what was coming. He slowly went down, and he felt his cheeks part as the tongue danced around his hole… “Oh god…” he panted as he held his ass there before he realized what he was doing. He lifted the bar again, horrified to find his cock plumping up. He wanted to throw the bar off and run, but it was like Trevor said…it wasn’t the choice he was going to make. He slowly went down and again the hands spread his cheek and Daniel shivered as that tongue slid into his hole, probing the jock’s ass tentatively. The teen grunted as raw pleasure shot through his body, he stayed there, letting the older man ravish his ass with his tongue, whimpering the whole time. It was both incredibly pleasing yet strange all at once, causing mixed feelings to stir inside him. As they continued in this way, sweat dripped down onto his brow and his head began to spin, almost making him lose focus momentarily. But then something new happened - his throbbing erection slipped free from his jock strap. The man moved his hand around and began to slowly stroke the boy's massive cock as he continued to lick his hole. "Unnnhh...," groaned Daniel, barely able to catch his breath. The sensation grew more intense as the boy found himself rocking back onto the man's mouth, his cock leaking profusely. Every nerve ending seemed to ignite with blissful ecstasy, creating an indescribably arousing feeling coursing throughout his entire being. Despite feeling dizzy and disorientated, he clung desperately to the railing as he fought against the urge to collapse from sheer pleasure. The man pulled his tongue and slapped the boy's ass, "Ok, let's try some bench press." Daniel racked the squat bar and adjusted his cock. At his size there was no putting it back, so he tucked it under the waistband and laid down on the weight bench as the man put plats on either side. Daniel looked up as the man put both hands on the bar, “Ready?” Daniel nodded as he lifted the bar, again at this weight he didn’t need any help but he knew this was all theater for the man, so he went with it. As the bar went down so did coach, Daniel realized he could look up the man’s shorts and saw his insanely thick cock peeking out the side of one leg. It came close to his face as Daniel pushed the bar up, with each rep the cock hardened, until the head was a couple inches out…as the bar went down the cock lowered… And Daniel opened his mouth as it slid into him. With each push of the bar, the man would thrust deeper into the teen, moans escaping both their lips as pleasure coursed through their bodies. Every thrust became longer, harder, and deeper as the room filled with passionate gasps and animalistic growls. Daniel racked the bar as he kept sucking the man's cock, pulling himself up by the bar as he did pulls ups as he sucked the man off. “Oh, that’s it, boy,” the man growled, “You got it…you got it all.” Daniel was in a daze as he kept pulling up to swallow the beer can thick cock. Distantly he knew he should stop, he should be disgusted, but the man looked so much like a coach and the weight bench…it all put the jock at ease and he became more and more turned on by the massive cock trying to lodge down his throat. The man moaned loudly, filling Daniel's ears with sounds of pure lust. With every movement, another part of the world disappeared behind the dark curtain of desire that had descended upon them. Daniel couldn't even say how long ago he lost track of time or place anymore. Everything faded away, to him, there were only two people, flesh melding together in an unbridled dance of primal passion. The man groaned and then pulled his cock out of the teen’s mouth, “Shit…god damn boy, you’re going to make me cum!” Daniel was sickened to find his cock twitch at the thought of it. Coach stripped off his shorts, leaving himself naked, and went over to the lat pulldown station. He adjusted the weight and looked back, “This is next.” The boy stood, his long legs wobbled as he walked over to the man, he waited for the man to move from the seat and then realized…he wasn’t. The man had a bottle of lube in his hand and was greasing up his cock, he then pulled Daniel closer and spread the boy’s cheeks as he slid two fingers into him. The jock grunted as he felt his hole stretch as the lube was applied liberally. Once done he sat on the man’s lap facing him. The giant cock slid through his cheeks as he sat, the man pulled the bar down and gestured for Daniel to grab it. He reached up and took hold and the coach stopped pulling, the boy was raised as he realized the weight was way heavier than him. The cock slid up as the coach pulled the bar back down, and the cock trolled his ass again. The coach did this a few times to let the boy get the rhythm and then paused. “Ready?” Daniel nodded, not trusting himself to speak. Coach pulled the bar down as Daniel felt the cock nudge his hole, closing his eyes he pushed down as it slowly penetrated him. The jock moaned as he felt the man’s thick cock stretch his tiny, little jock hole wide. His head was thrown back as he felt half of the cock enter him before the coach raised the bar, causing the boy to rise. “Fucking shit!” Daniel cried as he felt the cock slide through his ass, then before it could pop out the coach brought the bar down, pushing back into the teen forcefully. This time Daniel felt his ass hit the man’s lap and he knew he had all of it in him. “Such a good boy,” the man said as he raised the bar, causing the boy to whimper as he was fucked slowly again. As they got comfortable with the angle, the pace increased. Daniel felt his ass becoming adjusted to coach’s girth and he felt his cock starting to harden again. Then suddenly, the man yanked down on the bar, causing Daniel to arch his back as the man rammed home. Each forceful thrust sent waves of pleasure crashing through Daniel’s body. His muscles quivered involuntarily beneath the assault, and even though he knew logically what was happening, his body responded just as if he was in love with the act. The man moved with expert precision, lifting Daniel higher and bringing him back down with powerful strokes. Their combined groans echoed through the room, amplifying Daniel's excitement and increasing his desire to please, he found himself anticipating the impact and pushing down to meet it. Letting go of the bar, his arms wrapped tightly around the man's neck, seeking balance and support throughout the tumultuous ride. Each thrust made Daniel cry out in delight, his own pelvis rocking to meet the coach's motions. He pressed his hips down hard, impaling himself on that cock over and over. The pain was immense, his anal ring stretched beyond anything he thought possible, tears streaming down his face from the intensity of it all. Yet the drugs made the feeling its own pleasure – he began to crave the agony, yearned for it, wanting nothing more than to submit fully to the man savagely fucking him. Daniel was caught in the paradoxical dance of physical pain, mixed with erotic gratification. His heart raced, his blood pounded wildly in his veins, each throb of his member intensifying the torment. His mind screamed to resist, but his body gave itself over entirely, allowing the stranger to completely dominate him. “Oh yeah coach, fuck me…” he panted, “Fucking shit…right there!” The boy arched his back as he rode the man, the bar no longer needed. The teen’s smooth skin was covered with sweat as he impaled himself on that cock over and over, moaning like a common whore as he was fucked. The man grabbed onto the boy’s nipples and pinched, sending shivers running through the teen’s spine. Daniel threw his head backward, feeling like a feral creature in a rut. His cries were echoing through the room, sounding like those of an animal trying to mate. The sounds only further fueled his growing obsession with submitting totally to the dominant man taking control of him. “You like that boy? You like coach’s cock?” Daniel nodded, sweat flying from his hair, “Oh god coach…you’re so thick!” The older man chuckled, “Yeah little jock boys like you love it…come on boy, show me how much you want it…ride that cock!” Daniel slammed himself down, feeling the bull cock split him in half. The man leaned forward and began to gnaw on the jock’s neck, causing the boy to whimper and moan as he felt himself be marked, “Oh god…please coach!” The man suddenly stood up, leaving the boy impaled on his member. Daniel moaned as he felt himself be walked across the room, each step slamming that cock into him over and over. Coach slammed Daniel against the wall, fucking the boy like an animal as the jock wailed and sobbed. The brutality of the action left the athlete breathless yet still aching for more. Bloodied by his own desires, Daniel hungered after the pain, reveling in its harshness, begging for release that eluded him. The older man's rough handling brought forth deep groans from Daniel, driving the younger male into maddening arousal. Both their breaths quickened as their movements grew more frenzied, mirroring the chaos inside Daniel's turbulent mind. He was screaming at himself to stop this, but his hands clawed at the man’s back as he felt that cock own him. He had never felt such passion before, not with any girl, he was breathless as the man owned him completely. He shoved his whole length into the teen and moved forward to kiss him. Without hesitation, Daniel kissed him back, like a slobbering puppy he was desperate for the man’s affection and would do anything for it. As their tongues tangled together, hands grasped at each other feverishly, exploring every curve and edge of their respective bodies. Meanwhile, Daniel continued to impale himself on the man's monster cock, taking each stroke eagerly. "That's my good boy," said the coach approvingly, as they broke apart briefly. "You want coach to fuck your properly?" He asked playfully, squeezing one of Daniel's pecs possessively. “Please coach…please…” Daniel sobbed. The man walked Daniel over to the bed, making sure that cock never left the jock’s hole. As they fell onto the bed Daniel gasped as he felt the coach’s full-length slam into him, causing sparks of light to flare in his vision. The pain was excruciating, a sharp burning sensation coursed through every fiber of his being. Despite this, his insatiable appetite compelled him to take more, driving the coach into deeper delirium. Desperate to reach some kind of zenith, he clung to the man, both of them writhing and squirming underneath the weight of need and ecstasy. As the coach fucked the boy he reached down to the donkey-sized cock that was rubbing precum over his eight-pack. Daniel gasped as he felt the coach start to stroke him, “Look at my boy’s cock, why did God give you such a big cock boy? Why when you have such a tight little jock cunt?” Daniel couldn’t speak as he wrapped his long legs around the man and pulled him into his ass, needing every inch of his enormous cock. All he knew was pleasure as his thoughts burned, no more hesitation, no more denial, he slammed back onto the cock, wanting this to never stop. “FUCK ME COACH! FUCK YOUR GOOD BOY!” Daniel screamed as his toes curled, his balls beginning to tingle. The man sat up, pulling Daniel up with him, the full weight of the jock slamming him down onto the cock. Daniel felt the cock slam his clit one time too many and he let out a wail as his cock erupted with cum. “CUMMING!” Daniel cried as thick ropes of cum shot up, coating his chest and abs with his load. The man roared as the teen’s tight little cunt squeezed his cock and his load flooded his guts. In the middle of his orgasm, he felt the warmness of the man breeding him and began to shoot even more. His legs shook as he milked the bull cock for every drop of milk it had. The man collapsed on the jock, and they lay there, covered in sweat and cum. Daniels embraced the man, holding him close as his cock slowly slide out of his ass. When the man looked down at him Daniel moved up and kissed him, needing more, wanting more from him. They made out for a while, Daniel relishing the feel of the man’s weight on him. Finally, he pulled back, “Shit kid…you’re going to give me a heart attack.” Daniel moaned as he felt the man stand up, the cock sliding out of his hole. He felt empty and alone…he lay on the bed…moaning. John watched Tommy move over to the bed as the man and Trevor exchanged money. He saw his son pull Tommy down on top of him, kissing him passionately as he pulled his clothes off. Eventually, they were both naked, writhing on the bed as Tommy spread the young jock’s legs and began to fuck him. Trevor walked the man out and closed the door, “Hey man, we still have one more client, don’t stretch him out!” If Tommy heard his brother, he didn’t show it, slamming his cock into the boy as he held those ridiculously long legs apart, fucking the jock like he was a bitch. Daniel moaned, his head trashing back and forth as he whimpered, pushing his muscled ass back onto the man’s cock, needing more and more cock… Finally, Tommy groaned as his body trembled, emptying his balls into the eager stud. Daniel, feeling another load dumped into him cried out as he came, his gigantic cock erupting like a volcano over his smooth chest. John just stared as they both lay there, kissing, limbs entangled as they consumed each other. Trevor nudged John, “Don’t be sorry dad, you can clean up after the last one.” “Wha…no! I don’t…” Trevor cupped his hand over the man’s hard cock and winked, “Don’t bullshit a bullshitter dude, you’ve been in that ass and you want back in. No one here is going to judge.” John looked at his son, “He might.” Trevor watched the boy and his brother kiss and chuckled, “Somehow I doubt that.” As Tommy pulled the kid to his feet and led him to the bathroom, John had to wonder if the man was right.

I became a cum-addicted drug-fueled sex addict...and this is my story... Back around 2008 I traveled a lot for business and...truth be told...I was drinking a fair amount and getting super-horny while travelling on the road. About this time, I really started to uncover my sexuality, and I started to realize I am very much bisexual (more like polyamorous or hyper sexual…basically I will have sex with just about anyone). I started cruising and looking to hook up on the road on apps like Craigslist (initially) and Adam4Adam…exploring my sexuality, especially the oral bottom side of me. Wind the clock forward to today and I am mostly a top attracted to smaller, (much) younger, and twinkier guys and/or trans. I started looking for guys that needed a good blowjob or an ass to fuck. I was more bottom back in the early days (but I have demonstrated I am certainly Li lol versatile). I would often arrange to have guys stop by my hotel room to find the door open, lights down low, me naked and either kneeling and blindfolded…or ass up in bed. I developed a real fetsih for sucking and getting fucked by big black cocks (I’m a medium-sized white guy). There were many hot stories from this time period…mostly traveling the east coast and places like North Carolina and Atlanta (where there were lots of horny black guys looking to fuck a hungry white ass). I hosted many anonymous men for hook-ups...including a few gang bangs and once the running of a train on my turned out asshole. I was mostly an oral bottom but did enjoy the asses of a few smooth twinks now and then. I have a real penchant for young, smooth, skinny twinks and femboys. Later, in 2014 I changed jobs with even more travel and it took me to the San Diego area for long stays. It was during some of those late nights looking for hook-ups that I started seeing guys up late partying, and it was then that I met for the first time a guy who was parTying….and I fell in love with it right from that first experience. I hope you don’t mind me sharing my history and my partying stories. I enjoy reliving some of this past…as it takes me right back to those horny sessions and let’s me re-live the drug-fueled scene in my brain. And so with that…here is chapter 1 of Diary of a CumsluT Chapter 1 - The First Time I met him on-line….making a connection around 10pm on a Tuesday night on Adam4Adam (these were the days of Craigslist and A4A….years before Grindr). His profile said “hung bbc parTy top” and I was immediately interested…especially since I already had given two anonymous blowjobs that evening in my hotel room and I was horny to get fucked. After some back and forth I invited him to stop by my hotel room. I was in the North San Diego area and in town on business all week. Luckily tomorrow was a light work day so I could hunt for cock and not worry about staying up too late...man was that a bad idea! He said he would bring parTy supplies and some toys…and I agreed but didn’t fully understand what that meant. I was already naked, shaved smooth, and cleaned out by the time he arrived…a muscular black man that was confident and in control….a subtle air of dominance. It wasn’t long before I was on my knees after he arrived and settled into my room…unbuckling his belt and pulling his jeans down to expose a dirty bulging jockstrap. He also pulled out his backpack to unpack and organize a variety of supplies on the desk as I fondled and kissed at his bulge….lube, poppers, several dildos, a few different sized butt plugs, and then a shaving kit which turned out to hold his party supplies…which included a torch, glass pipe and a small baggie of white crystalline powder. He asked if I had some good porn to watch and I pulled up a few gay porn sites for him on my laptop, watching with curiosity as he loaded up the glass pipe with a few large shards of the white crystals from the baggie and fired up the pipe with the small torch...slowly melting the shards and slowly creating a white smoke within the bulb of the glass pipe. He first demonstrated by taking a hit if the pipe, exhaling a large cloud of smoke as he smiled from the rush...and then showed me how to hit the pipe and blow a big cloud. The rush was instantaneous...and intense. Even as I was exhaling and blowing my first cloud out from my lungs I blurted out…"can I buy some of this from you before you leave?" I was in love with Tina from that first hit as my head spun and I immediately felt like Superman...a very horny Superman. After 3 hits I was flying and hungry for sex as I began to rub the growing lump in his bulging crotch. It wasn’t long before he was pressing down on my shoulders and I suddenly found myself on my knees…face to face with his large bulging crotch. I pressed my face into the bulge off of his jockstrap and inhaled his dark masculine musk through my nose...causing my cock to twitch and leak a drip of pre-cum. I began loaning and mewling with a hungry desire and instantly became his sweet little submissive cocksucker in that moment, rubbing my face into his hard bulge and blowing my warm breath into his well-filled jockstrap…licking at the growing wet spot in the soft cotton pouch from his leaking cock... I had become a sweet little cocksucker hungry to be fed. After a few more hits on the pipe and swapping shotguns as he forced his cloud into my lungs….i began a very lengthy, very focused cocksucking session…a session like none-other before as i was never so focused or motivated to suck cock and give pleasure as I was in that moment…high on Tina and kneeling in that darkened hotel room…kneeling between this dom black god’s muscular, spread open legs. I was exactly where I was meant to be. He began to flip through some hardcore gay porn and would occasionally take a big slow hit of the pipe. I was flying high on meth for the first time and totally focused on this black god’s snake of a 10-inch cock…my warm wet mouth sucking on his foreskin and kissing on that smooth plump head, my tongue licking at the length of his veiny shaft and my lips stretching to take in the girth of this large black cock that was now standing at full attention in my face and in mouth…working the fat, engorged plum-sized head with extra diligence…making it wet with spit with a nice tongue-bath and using my lips and tongue to worship the sensitive frenulum underneath his bloated glans, licking and sucking on the fat meaty helmet-shaped knob. “Yeah boy…get to work now. I’m gonna lie back and enjoy your mouth and throat for awhile!”, he mumbled as his hands came down into my field of vision and I pulled my head back so that he could apply a thick silicone cock ring around his hard cock and bloated balls...making his cock even stiffer and making it jut out even more pronounced and veiny…and his big egg-shaped balls bulging in their nutsack...just as I like them...the cockring causing his ripe nuts to bulge…over-ripe and bloated full of man-seed…readying themselves to be relieved of their thick creamy load right down my sucking gullet. I was also being motivated by this black stud's responsive groans, soft grunts, and the low moans issuing from deep in his throat above me as I began to go to work with my lips, tongue, and warm mouth. Every 5 minutes or so I would hear the torch fire as he took another hit…lazily hitting the pipe and watching porn as he got his big snake of a cock sucked by his new little cocksucking bitch…me!. And so I began a lengthy cock worshipping session...several times raising my head up to lock lips so he could shotgun his exhaled cloud into my lungs and on several occasions sucking on the pipe as he fired the bowl to get a big lungful of smoke myself…blowing my cloud on the tip of his cock and down around the length of his meaty shaft as I squeezed the base and felt how fully alive his cock was as the blood pulsed through the girth of his thick meaty shaft. I love sucking a hard ringed up cock…and his was perfection! I somehow remembered that one of his texts said he was stopping by directly after a hard workout at the gym? No shower?…PERFECT! I pressed my face into the sweaty moistness that I found deeper in his crotch, inhaling deeply at the dark, intoxicating male muskiness that I found there…my nose crinkled at the distinctly sour black man-scent as I pushed my face deeper, huffing his musk and imprinting his dark scents into my hungry cocksucker’s brain. God do I love the strong overpowering sweetly sour man-scent of a horny black man’s crotch. To this day I can’t get enough and Ama slave to it. My consciousness collapsed down to focus on the action of my hungry cocksucker’s mouth as it worked on that smooth, slick, bulging cockhead…beginning to work the skin back and worship it. His cock became a bar of steel with a fat plump head and a big thick vein running down the length of it. I used my tongue to trace and lap at his veiny shaft...becoming obsessed with working that big vein with soft licks and gentle kisses. But my man was flying and he needed more, and he showed his impatience for getting deeper into my warm silky throat...and eventually…inevitably….his large strong hand found the back of my head as he began guiding my sucking mouth further down…showing me how he wanted his cock sucked…teaching me how to be the best cocksucker for him in that moment….connecting us as if one as I became focused on the thought of becoming the best cocksucker I could be for him…for this cock….for me….focused, dedicated, submissive, subservient…hungrily committed to giving the maximum pleasure with my mouth and throat that I could possibly give in that moment. “Yes, baby….that’s it, baby…you're doing so good, baby. Go to work for Daddy...go to work for that big 5-day nutt that Daddy’s gonna feed you. And after I squirt my juice into your belly…Daddy’s gonna put my second nutt deep up in your white-boy pussy.” I loved his strong commands and words of encouragement…it fueled me to suck him even better. He kept flipping through hardcore gay porn in between hits on the pipe….telling me the kinds of porn he liked....how he especially liked black guys double penetrating skinny white boys the best. He told me he was trying to get a friend to stop by so they both could get up in my stretched hole at the same time. I groaned at the thought and mumbled something to the effect…”yes sir…please sir.” His cock leaked a big dollop of sweet tasting pre-cum into my mouth in response to my begging. Another hit of the pipe and then a fresh bottle of poppers appeared at my nose. I couldn’t imagine flying higher…but the combination of blowing a big cloud and then getting poppered up drove me into a cock sucking frenzy….lost in the haze of Tina and poppers and the big cock that I was put on earth to serve. He leaned forward and pushed his big hands down my back, finding my smooth asscheeks….pulling them apart as his long fingers explored my smooth crevice and started massaging my tight little pink pucker. I am naturally smooth except some hair in my asscrack (which I had shaved earlier), so now I was as smooth as porcelain. It was clear this man appreciated my smooth clean butt and wanted more of that. “Daddy’s gonna need to work this little pussy-hole open...make it blossom and sing....mmmmmmmmhhhh...so tight and just begging to blossom open.” He mumbled as he worked a spit-covered finger up to the knuckle into my tight sphincter. “I’m gonna give you a booty bump to get that pussy-hole hungry for Daddy’s cock…and then you need to get this big 5-day nutt down your pussy throat.” And with that encouragement I felt him bring a small thin injector to the lips of my hole and then plunge it inside. He pushed it about 2 two inches into my quivering asshole and the hit the plunger...forcing a small amount of a slippery liquid into my flexing rectum. It burned like hell right from the start. "What the hell is that?", I shrieked...and to which he replied..."Don't worry, the burning sensation will pass...and it will be replaced by a warmth and an insatiable need to get fucked. That's called a booty bump and it is lube laced with quite a bit of Tina." I relaxed and went back to focusing on his cock that needed my attention..fat and glistening with my spit. I got back to work like the dutiful little cocksucker I had become, Slowly…inexorably…I pushed him deeper down into my throat...feeling the soft tissues of my throat open and stretch... my neck bulging full of cock as I kept my focus and started going down further…sliding his length deeper…as the poppers helped me to relax and open my throat… pressing his fat knob first against the back of my throat...causing me to gag and then push through the resistance…stretching my throat open and suppressing my gag reflex…my throat juices wetting his fat head as I worked myself open to take all of his thick 9 inches deeper…working my throat muscles to suckle and milk his engorged cockhead like a sucking mouth in my throat...until finally the resistance disappeared and he sank balls deep into my warm silky gullet. Once I was able to get my throat open and take him deep it then became easier to fully engulf his length as my nose became buried in his curly black pubes and his big bull nuts got squished and rested on my chin. A firm hand came to the back of my head and held me down...holding me down with a throat full of cock…forcing me to serve his cock and milk it with my flexing throat muscles. Flying high and sucking cock the best I possibly could. I pulled back in order to breath and then I began to use my active tongue to lick at the tip and up and down his big beautiful black veiny shaft…using wet lips to kiss and suck my way up and down his thick veiny shaft...eventually finding his big cum-congested nuts in their bloated ballsack and giving them a loving wet tongue-bath, using thick wet licks and eventually taking each one in turn into my warm sucking mouth...trying valiantly to get both nuts and his whole ballsack into my stretched open mouth but I just couldn’t do it. I began to worship his ripe, semen-filled balls until he spread his legs wide open, totally relaxed and asking me to really go to town on his balls....so I did! Eventually I got both his nuts in my stretched open mouth...my mouth now full of ripe nuts and my lips encircling the root go his balls and strangling them just like he wanted. I worshipped his balls for what felt like an hour Waking up from as if in a trance...I finally pulled off his nuts with a loud slobbery pop and moved my head back up his shaft and took a big hit of poppers...knowing full well that I was going to go work on his big cock...go for the run up to his nutting down my eager throat. Soon I was in all fours between his legs…rocking my whole body back and forth to take as many of his steely inches as I could…often going down to the root and burying my nose in his pubes, only to slowly pull back to kiss at the tip and then re-start the round trip all over again. The only sound in the room was the rhythmic sound of “gluck….gluck…gluck…” as I rocked back and forth and his cock punched and pounded away at my pussy throat…his fat cockhead smashing over and over again into the soft tissues of my sucking throat as I forcefully stretched myself open to milk his cockhead and take his whole length. His thick cock was stretching my throat and now I could take him fully…despite him being too fat for a normal throat...too fat to get through the final constrictions of a normal throat…but mine was not a normal throat. I was flying high on Tina and I was now the Throat Goat. He took the opportunity to hold my head down and raise his hips forcefully, humping himself up to thrust himself deeper and blowing out past the final barrier in my throat to easily fuck his last few inches into my stretched throat…bulging out my neck as I now more easily took his full length…now with my nose pressed into the tight wiry curls of his damp musky pubic hair. I couldn’t breathe…my airway was blocked by thick cock…but I didn’t care and would have happily died right there and then...asphyxiated by thick black cock if I was allowed to...I was that focused on this beast of a cock that I was sucking…intensely concentrating with my every fiber of my soul...so focused that I forgot that I needed to breathe and almost passed out . I didn’t care as I had given myself totally over to sucking cock and my airway being blocked was just one of the consequence of my devotion “Awwwww mannnn…you gonna get this nutt…you gonna get this nutt…you…gonna…get…this…big creamy nutt!”. The man stopped me one last time for another big hit from the glass pipe and a shotgun of forced cloud into my lungs...and then the need to unload hit him with full force... "Ahhhhhhhh.....fuuuuuck son...you're gonna get this nutt...shhhhhhhhhiittttttt…go get your creamy reward baby-boy...go get it!!"... ...and with that he started a new rhythm, fucking his hips forward and working in synch with my rocking motion as I thrust my body back and forth and bobbed my head up and down to slide his thick cock down my throat...and then he pulled my head down onto his cock using a big strong hand on the back of my head as he thrust his hips up...spearing his hard cock into the soft tight warmth of my gullet...skull fucking me and raping my throat until I felt all resistance gone and I became his cum receptacle...at last a place for him to bury his seed and fill up with cum. And just then, I felt his nuts tighten up against his body and a big blast of his creamy seed pulse up the big shaft of his cock. "Oohhhhhh shit boy....here it comes!" He was buried in my throat and so I never tasted the first several blasts of his cum as he blasted his load straight down my gullet and into my waiting belly. I love milking an exploding cock by working with throat muscles...milking it to relieve it of its heavy load. His cock throbbed and pulsed in my mouth and throat and I knew he was injecting his heavy seed load directly down my throat as I felt the warmth of his cum fill my belly...and after the first 4 or 5 heavy squirts, I pulled back and was rewarded with a big mouth full of thick heavy cream that I mostly swallowed and then let some of the next few pulses dribble from the corners of my mouth to leak and drip down my chin. “Awwww fuuccckkkk…that’s good boy! Milk my cock with that warm mouth and pussy-throat boy." He let me continue to suckle and milk his spent cock...my favorite part as I used my tongue and sucking throat ,ilk the final remnants of his load from his nuts....eventually pulling back to smack my tummy lips and lick the dredges of his sperm from my lips and chin. To this day I love to show my feeder how much I appreciate him feeding me his big creamy load and I like wearing his cum around on my face as a show of gratitude. “Now get up here and show me that little pussy hole of yours…I bet that booty bump is working it's magic and has that hole all warmed up by now!”.